classes ::: videogame,
children :::
branches ::: TOME

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:TOME
class:videogame

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Enchiridion_text
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-10-15
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-10-19
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-11-21
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-12-17
0_1967-06-14
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-12-25
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-12-20
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-09-01
0_1972-12-23
0_1973-03-26
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_The_Quest
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.10_-_Children_and_Child_Mentality
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.13_-_Body,_the_Occult_Agent
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.21_-_The_Personal_and_the_Impersonal
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.32_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Five_Elements
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.19_-_Equality
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.72_-_Education
1916_06_07p
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-05-27
1953-07-29
1953-10-28
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1958-06-25_-_Sadhana_in_the_body
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1962_02_27
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jm_-_I_Have_forgotten
1.jr_-_When_I_Am_Asleep_And_Crumbling_In_The_Tomb
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rt_-_(63)_Thou_hast_made_me_known_to_friends_whom_I_knew_not_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Old_And_New
1.wby_-_A_Dream_Of_Death
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Major_Robert_Gregory
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.whitman_-_Who_Learns_My_Lesson_Complete?
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.17_-_December_1938
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
3.00.2_-_Introduction
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.2.07_-_Ascent_and_Going_out_of_the_Body
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.5.59_-_The_Hill-top_Temple
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Phaedo
r1912_07_01
r1913_01_09
r1913_02_05
r1914_03_25
r1915_01_13
r1915_06_24
r1915_07_04
r1917_03_06
r1917_03_11
r1920_03_01
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_001-025
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Immortal
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

videogame
SIMILAR TITLES
TOME

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

tomegatherion ::: To Mega Therion One of many epithets used by Aleister Crowley to describe himself. It stems from the Greek, meaning The Great Beast.

tomelet ::: n. --> All small tome, or volume.

tome ::: n. --> As many writings as are bound in a volume, forming part of a larger work; a book; -- usually applied to a ponderous volume.

tomenta ::: pl. --> of Tomentum

tomentose ::: a. --> Covered with matted woolly hairs; as, a tomentose leaf; a tomentose leaf; a tomentose membrane.

tomentum ::: n. --> The closely matted hair or downy nap covering the leaves or stems of some plants.

TomeRaider "application, file format" A {cross-platform} reference and {e-book reader} program and file format. TomeRaider files are highly compressed and cross-referenced. The reader displays the text and can follow the {hypertext links} embedded in the text. {TomeRaider Home (http://www.tomeraider.com/)}. (2008-02-15)

tometous ::: a. --> Tomentose.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Not familiar; not acquainted with or conversant about. 2. Different; unaccustomed; unusual; strange.

abridgment ::: n. --> The act of abridging, or the state of being abridged; diminution; lessening; reduction or deprivation; as, an abridgment of pleasures or of expenses.
An epitome or compend, as of a book; a shortened or abridged form; an abbreviation.
That which abridges or cuts short; hence, an entertainment that makes the time pass quickly.


acceptance testing "programming" Formal testing conducted to determine whether a system satisfies its acceptance criteria and thus whether the customer should accept the system. (1996-05-10)

Account Representative "job" A person in a company who identifies new accounts, analyses customer needs, proposes business solutions, negotiates and oversees the implementation of new projects. (2004-03-08)

accustomed ::: 1. Customary, habitual, usual. 2. Habituated; acclimated (usually followed by to).

accustomed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Accustom ::: a. --> Familiar through use; usual; customary.
Frequented by customers.


accustomedness ::: n. --> Habituation.

acetometer ::: n. --> Same as Acetimeter.

Act3 "language" A high-level {actor} language by {Carl Hewitt}. A descendant of {Act2} which provides support for automatic generation of {customers} and for {delegation} and {inheritance}. ["Linguistic Support of Receptionists for Shared Resources", C. Hewitt et al in Seminar on Concurrency, S.D. Brookes et al eds, LNCS 197, Springer 1985, pp. 330-359]. (1994-11-08)

actinostome ::: n. --> The mouth or anterior opening of a coelenterate animal.

ADCU {application developer customer unit}

AI International "company" One of distributors of {Prolog++}, subsumed by {Customer Engagement Company} before December 1998. (1998-12-13)

alpha testing "programming" Testing of software at the developer's site by the customer. The stage before {beta testing}. (1996-05-10)

altometer ::: n. --> A theodolite.

ambulatory ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to walking; having the faculty of walking; formed or fitted for walking; as, an ambulatory animal.
Accustomed to move from place to place; not stationary; movable; as, an ambulatory court, which exercises its jurisdiction in different places.
Pertaining to a walk.
Not yet fixed legally, or settled past alteration; alterable; as, the dispositions of a will are ambulatory until the


analytical CRM "business" Software which helps a business build customer relationships and analyse ways to improve them. [Typical functions? Example?] (2007-06-11)

Apollo Computer "company" A company making {workstations} often used for {CAD}. From 1980 to 1987, Apollo were the largest manufacturer of network {workstations}. Apollo workstations ran {Aegis}, a proprietary {operating system} with a {Posix}-compliant {Unix} alternative frontend. Apollo's networking was particularly elegant, among the first to allow {demand paging} over the network, and allowing a degree of {network transparency} and low {sysadmin}-to-machine ratio that is still unmatched. Apollo's largest customers were Mentor Graphics (electronic design), GM, Ford, Chrysler, and Boeing (mechanical design). Apollo was acquired by {Hewlett-Packard} in 1989, and gradually closed down over the period 1990-1997. (2003-07-18)

apotome ::: n. --> The difference between two quantities commensurable only in power, as between Ã2 and 1, or between the diagonal and side of a square.
The remaining part of a whole tone after a smaller semitone has been deducted from it; a major semitone.


application server 1. "software" A {designer}'s or {developer}'s suite of {software} that helps {programmers} isolate the {business logic} in their {programs} from the {platform}-related code. {Application} {servers} can handle all of the {application} {logic} and {connectivity} found in {client-server} {applications}. Many {application} {servers} also offer features such as {transaction management}, {clustering} and {failover}, and {load balancing}; nearly all offer {ODBC} support. {Application} {servers} range from small {footprint}, web-based {processors} for intelligent appliances or remote {embedded} devices, to complete environments for assembling, deploying, and maintaining {scalable} {multi-tier} applications across an {enterprise}. 2. "software" Production {programs} run on a mid-sized computer that handle all {application} operations between {browser}-based computers and an organisation's back-end business {applications} or {databases}. The {application} {server} works as a translator, allowing, for example, a customer with a {browser} to search an online retailer's {database} for pricing information. 3. "hardware" The device on which {application} {server} {software} runs. {Application Service Providers} offer commercial access to such devices. {Citrix Application Serving White Paper (http://citrix.com/press/corpinfo/application_serving_wp_0700.pdf)}. {Application Server Sites, a list maintained by Vayda & Herzum (http://componentfactory.org/links/appl.htm)}. {The Application Server Zone at DevX, (http://appserver-zone.com/default.asp)}. {TechMetrix Research's Application Server Directory, (http://techmetrix.com/trendmarkers/techmetrixasd.php3)}. (2001-03-30)

Asiliant Technologies "company" A company founded by a group of former {Chips and Technologies} employees with experience with the CHIPS products, suppliers, distributors and customers. Asiliant offer C&T's {industry standard} {Flat Panel} and {CRT controller} family. (2006-09-19)

assuefaction ::: n. --> The act of accustoming, or the state of being accustomed; habituation.

assuetude ::: n. --> Accustomedness; habit; habitual use.

Asymmetric Digital Subscriber Line "communications, protocol" (ADSL, or Asymmetric Digital Subscriber Loop) A form of {Digital Subscriber Line} in which the bandwidth available for {downstream} connection is significantly larger then for {upstream}. Although designed to minimise the effect of {crosstalk} between the upstream and downstream channels this setup is well suited for {web browsing} and {client}-{server} applications as well as for some emerging applications such as {video on demand}. The data-rate of ADSL strongly depends on the length and quality of the line connecting the end-user to the telephone company. Typically the upstream data flow is between 16 and 640 {kilobits} per second while the downstream data flow is between 1.5 and 9 {megabits} per second. ADSL also provides a voice channel. ADSL can carry digital data, analog voice, and broadcast {MPEG2} video in a variety of implementations to meet customer needs. ["Data Cooks, But Will Vendors Get Burned?", "Supercomm Spotlight On ADSL" & "Lucent Sells Paradine", Wilson & Carol, Inter@ctive Week Vol. 3

athenaeum ::: n. --> A temple of Athene, at Athens, in which scholars and poets were accustomed to read their works and instruct students.
A school founded at Rome by Hadrian.
A literary or scientific association or club.
A building or an apartment where a library, periodicals, and newspapers are kept for use.


Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.

availability "systems" The degree to which a system suffers degradation or interruption in its service to the customer as a consequence of failures of one or more of its parts. One of the components of {RAS}. (2000-08-13)

azotometer ::: n. --> An apparatus for measuring or determining the proportion of nitrogen; a nitrometer.

BackOffice "software" A suite of network {server} software from {Microsoft} that includes {Windows NT} Server, BackOffice Server (for the integrated development, deployment, and management of BackOffice applications in departments, branch offices, and medium sized businesses); {Exchange Server}; {Proxy Server}; {Site Server} for {intranet} publishing, management, and search; Site Server Commerce Edition For comprehensive {Internet commerce} transactions; {Small Business Server} for business operations, resource management, and customer relations; {SNA Server} for the integration of existing and new systems and data; {SQL Server} for scalable, reliable database and data-warehousing; {Systems Management Server} (SMS) for centralised change- and {configuration-management}. {(http://microsoft.com/backofficeserver/)}. (2000-12-16)

bac ::: n. --> A broad, flatbottomed ferryboat, usually worked by a rope.
A vat or cistern. See 1st Back.


barmaid ::: n. --> A girl or woman who attends the customers of a bar, as in a tavern or beershop.

bateau ::: n. --> A boat; esp. a flat-bottomed, clumsy boat used on the Canadian lakes and rivers.

been accustomed to act in that way, and it goes on even if the doing brings a painful reaction.

beta testing "programming" Evaluation of a pre-release (potentially unreliable) version of a piece of {software} (or possibly {hardware}) by making it available to selected users ("beta testers") before it goes on general distribution. Beta testign aims to discover {bugs} that only occur in certain environments or under certain patterns of use, while reducing the volume of feedback to a manageable level. The testers benefit by having earlier access to new products, features and fixes. Beta testing may be preceded by "alpha testing", performed in-house by a handful of users (e.g. other developers or friends), who can be expected to give rapid, high quality feedback on design and {usability}. Once the product is considered to be usable for its intended purpose it then moves on to "beta testing" by a larger, but typically still limited, number of ordinary users, who may include external customers. Some companies such as {Google} or {Degree Jungle (http://www.degreejungle.com/rankings/best-online-colleges)} stretch the definition, claiming their products are "in beta" for many months by millions of users. The term derives from early 1960s terminology for {product cycle} checkpoints, first used at {IBM} but later standard throughout the industry. "{Alpha test}" was the {unit test}, {module test} or {component test} phase; "Beta Test" was initial {system test}. These themselves came from earlier A- and B-tests for hardware. The A-test was a feasibility and manufacturability evaluation done before any commitment to design and development. The B-test was a demonstration that the engineering model functioned as specified. The C-test (corresponding to today's beta) was the B-test performed on early samples of the production design. (2013-06-09)

billyboy ::: n. --> A flat-bottomed river barge or coasting vessel.

binary prefix "unit" (Or "IEC prefix") A prefix used with a {unit} of {data} to mean multiplication by a power of 1024. Binary prefixes are most often used with "{byte}" (e.g. "{kilobyte}") but also with {bit} (e.g. "{megabit}"). For example, the term {kilobyte} has historically been used to mean 1024 {bytes}, and {megabyte} to mean 1,048,576 bytes. The multipliers 1024 and 1,048,576 are powers of 1024, which is itself a power of two (1024 = 2^10). It is this factor of two that gives the name "binary prefix". This is in contrast to a {decimal prefix} denoting a power of 1000, which is itself a power of ten (1000 = 10^3). Decimal prefixes are used in science and engineering and are specified in widely adopted {SI} standards. Note that the actual prefix - kilo or mega - is the same, it is the interpretation that differs. The difference between the two interpretations increases with each multiplication, so while 1000 and 1024 differ by only 2.4%, 1000^6 and 1024^6 differ by 15%. The 1024-based interpretation of prefixes is often still used informally and especially when discussing the storage capacity of {random-access memory}. This has lead to storage device manufacturers being accused of false marketing for using the decimal interpretation where customers might assume the larger, historical, binary interpretation. In an attempt to clarify the distinction, in 1998 the {IEC} specified that kilobyte, megabyte, etc. should only be used for powers of 1000 (following SI). They specified new prefixes for powers of 1024 containing "bi" for "binary": {kibibyte}, {mebibyte}, etc.; an idea originally propsed by {IUPAC}. IEC also specified new abbreviations Ki, Mi, etc. for the new prefixes. Many other standards bodies such as {NIST}, {IEEE} and {BIPM} support this proposal but as of 2013 its use is rare in non-technical circles. Specific units of IEC 60027-2 A.2 and ISO/IEC 80000 IEC prefix Representations Customary prefix Name Symbol Base 2 Base Base 10 Name Symbol   1024 (approx) kibi Ki 2^10 1024^1 1.02x10^3 kilo k, K mebi Mi 2^20 1024^2 1.05x10^6 mega M gibi Gi 2^30 1024^3 1.07x10^9 giga G tebi Ti 2^40 1024^4 1.10x10^12 tera T pebi Pi 2^50 1024^5 1.13x10^15 peta P exbi Ei 2^60 1024^6 1.15x10^18 exa   E zebi Zi 2^70 1024^7 1.18x10^21 zetta Z yobi Yi 2^80 1024^8 1.21x10^24 yotta Y (2013-11-04)

blackthorn ::: n. --> A spreading thorny shrub or small tree (Prunus spinosa), with blackish bark, and bearing little black plums, which are called sloes; the sloe.
A species of Crataegus or hawthorn (C. tomentosa). Both are used for hedges.


blastomere ::: n. --> One of the segments first formed by the division of the ovum.

blastosphere ::: n. --> The hollow globe or sphere formed by the arrangement of the blastomeres on the periphery of an impregnated ovum.

blivet /bliv'*t/ [allegedly from a World War II military term meaning "ten pounds of manure in a five-pound bag"] 1. An intractable problem. 2. A crucial piece of hardware that can't be fixed or replaced if it breaks. 3. A tool that has been hacked over by so many incompetent programmers that it has become an unmaintainable tissue of hacks. 4. An out-of-control but unkillable development effort. 5. An embarrassing bug that pops up during a customer demo. 6. In the subjargon of computer security specialists, a denial-of-service attack performed by hogging limited resources that have no access controls (for example, shared spool space on a multi-user system). This term has other meanings in other technical cultures; among experimental physicists and hardware engineers of various kinds it seems to mean any random object of unknown purpose (similar to hackish use of {frob}). It has also been used to describe an amusing trick-the-eye drawing resembling a three-pronged fork that appears to depict a three-dimensional object until one realises that the parts fit together in an impossible way. [{Jargon File}]

bottomed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Bottom ::: a. --> Having at the bottom, or as a bottom; resting upon a bottom; grounded; -- mostly, in composition; as, sharp-bottomed; well-bottomed.

breviary ::: n. --> An abridgment; a compend; an epitome; a brief account or summary.
A book containing the daily public or canonical prayers of the Roman Catholic or of the Greek Church for the seven canonical hours, namely, matins and lauds, the first, third, sixth, and ninth hours, vespers, and compline; -- distinguished from the missal.


brief ::: a. --> Short in duration.
Concise; terse; succinct.
Rife; common; prevalent.
A short concise writing or letter; a statement in few words.
An epitome.
An abridgment or concise statement of a client&


brochureware "jargon, business" A planned, but non-existent, product, like {vaporware} but with the added implication that marketing is actively selling and promoting it (they've printed brochures). Brochureware is often deployed to con customers into not committing to a competing existing product. The term is now especially applicable to new {websites}, website revisions, and ancillary services such as customer support and product return. Owing to the explosion of {database}-driven, {cookie}-using {dot-coms} (of the sort that can now deduce that you are, in fact, a dog), the term is now also used to describe sites made up of {static HTML} pages that contain not much more than contact info and mission statements. The term suggests that the company is small, irrelevant to the web, local in scope, clueless, broke, just starting out, or some combination thereof. Many new companies without product, funding, or even staff, post brochureware with investor info and press releases to help publicise their ventures. As of December 1999, examples include pop.com and cdradio.com. Small-timers that really have no business on the web such as lawncare companies and divorce laywers inexplicably have brochureware made that stays unchanged for years. [{Jargon File}] (2001-05-10)

bronchotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting into the bronchial tubes.

bummery ::: n. --> See Bottomery.

bushfighter ::: n. --> One accustomed to bushfighting.

bushwhacker ::: n. --> One accustomed to beat about, or travel through, bushes.
A guerrilla; a marauding assassin; one who pretends to be a peaceful citizen, but secretly harasses a hostile force or its sympathizers.


Career Limiting Move "jargon" (CLM, Sun) Any action endangering one's future prospects of getting plum projects and raises, and possibly one's job. E.g. "His Halloween costume was a parody of his manager. He won the prize for "best CLM"." A severe bug discovered by a customer might be a "CLM bug". (2000-08-09)

cathetometer ::: n. --> An instrument for the accurate measurement of small differences of height; esp. of the differences in the height of the upper surfaces of two columns of mercury or other fluid, or of the same column at different times. It consists of a telescopic leveling apparatus (d), which slides up or down a perpendicular metallic standard very finely graduated (bb). The telescope is raised or depressed in order to sight the objects or surfaces, and the differences in vertical height are thus shown on the graduated

CCTA The Government Centre for Information Systems. (Originally "Central Computer and Telecommunications Agency"). CCTA is part of the Office of Public Service and Science, which works to improve government's services to the public. They are responsible for stimulating and promoting the effective use of Information Systems in support of the efficient delivery of business objectives and improved quality of services by the public sector. CCTA had to change its name as it was not an agency in the "Next Steps" sense. The letters were retained as customers were familiar with them. {(http://open.gov.uk/)}. E-mail: "info@open.gov.uk". Address: Norwich, UK. (1995-01-18)

CE {IBM Customer Engineer}

central office "communications" The place where telephone companies terminate customer lines and locate switching equipment to interconnect those lines with other networks. (1995-03-20)

cephalotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting into the fetal head, to facilitate delivery.

channel service unit "communications" (CSU) A type of {interface} used to connect a {terminal} or computer to a digital medium in the same way that a {modem} is used for connection to an analogue medium. A CSU is provided by the {communication carrier} to customers who wish to use their own equipment to retime and regenerate the incoming signals. The customer must supply all of the transmit logic, receive logic and timing recovery in order to use the CSU, whereas a {digital service unit} DSU performs these functions. (1995-01-30)

channel service unit/data service unit "communications, hardware" (CSU/DSU, or "..digital..") A device that performs both the {channel service unit} (CSU) and {data service unit} (DSU) functions. The Channel Service Unit (CSU) is used to terminate a {DS1} or {DS0} (56/64 kb/s) digital circuit. It peforms {line conditioning}, protection, {loop-back} and timing functions. The Data Service Unit (DSU) terminates the data circuit to the {Data Terminal Equipment} (DTE) and converts the customer's data stream into a bi-polar format for transmission. (2001-10-19)

chartometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring charts or maps.

chiclet keyboard "hardware, abuse" A {keyboard} with a small, flat rectangular or lozenge-shaped rubber or plastic keys that look like pieces of Chiclets chewing gum. Used especially to describe the original {IBM PCjr} keyboard. Vendors unanimously liked these because they were cheap, and a lot of early {portable} and {laptop computers} were launched with them. Customers rejected the idea with almost equal unanimity, and chiclets are not often seen on anything larger than a digital watch any more. [{Jargon File}] (1997-05-16)

CICS {Customer Information Control System}

circuit ::: 1. The act of following a curved or circular route or one that lies around an object. 2. A complete route or course, esp. one that is curved or circular and begins and ends at the point of departure. 3. The boundary line encompassing an area or object. 4. A regular or accustomed course from place to place. circuits.

CIS 1. "standard, programming" {Case Integration Services}. 2. "networking" {Cooperative Information System}. 3. "business" {Customer Interaction Software}, {Customer Information Systems}.

Clarify "company" A software vendor, specialising in {Customer Relationship Management} software. {Nortel Networks} sold Clarify to {Amdocs} in 2002. {(http://amdocsclarify.com/)}. (2003-06-20)

client-server "programming" A common form of {distributed system} in which software is split between {server} tasks and {client} tasks. A client sends requests to a server, according to some {protocol}, asking for information or action, and the server responds. This is analogous to a customer (client) who sends an order (request) on an order form to a supplier (server) who despatches the goods and an invoice (response). The order form and invoice are part of the "protocol" used to communicate in this case. There may be either one centralised server or several distributed ones. This model allows clients and servers to be placed independently on {nodes} in a {network}, possibly on different {hardware} and {operating systems} appropriate to their function, e.g. fast server/cheap client. Examples are the name-server/name-resolver relationship in {DNS}, the file-server/file-client relationship in {NFS} and the screen server/client application split in the {X Window System}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.client-server}. ["The Essential Client/Server Survival Guide", 2nd edition, 1996]. (1998-01-25)

Commercial Internet eXchange "networking, body" (CIX) The CIX is a non-profit, 501(c)6, trade association coordinating {Internet} services. Its member organisations provide {TCP/IP} or {OSI} data {internetwork} services to the general public. The CIX gives them unrestricted access to other worldwide networks. It also takes an interest in the development and future direction of the {Internet}. The CIX provides a neutral forum to exchange ideas, information, and experimental projects among suppliers of internetworking services. The CIX broadens the base of national and international cooperation and coordination among member networks. Together, the membership may develop consensus positions on legislative and policy issues of mutual interest. The CIX encourages technical research and development for the mutual benefit of suppliers and customers of data communications internetworking services. It assists its member networks in the establishment of, and adherence to, operational, technical, and administrative policies and standards necessary to ensure fair, open, and competitive operations and communication among member networks. CIX policies are formulated by a member-elected board of directors. {(http://cix.org/)}. (1995-01-13)

Common ISDN Application Programming Interface "networking" (CAPI, Common-ISDN-API) A programming interface standard for an application program to communicate with an {ISDN} card. Work on CAPI began in 1989, focussing on the German ISDN protocol, and was finished in 1990 by a CAPI working group consisting of application providers, ISDN equipment manufacturers, large customers, user groups and DBP Telekom, resulting in COMMON-ISDN-API Version 1.1. Following completion of the international protocol specification, almost every telecommunication provider offers {BRI} and {PRI} with {protocols} based on {Q.931} / ETS 3009 102. Common-ISDN-API Version 2.0 was developed to support all Q.931 protocols. {(http://capi.org/)}. [Why not CIAPI?] (1998-09-07)

compendium ::: n. --> A brief compilation or composition, containing the principal heads, or general principles, of a larger work or system; an abridgment; an epitome; a compend; a condensed summary.

compend ::: n. --> A compendium; an epitome; a summary.

Competitive Access Provider "networking" (CAP, or "Bypass Carrier") A company which provides network links between the customer and the {IntereXchange Carrier} or even directly to the {Internet Service Provider}. CAPs operate private networks independent of {Local Exchange Carriers}. ["Getting Connected The Internet at 56k and Up", Kevin Dowd, First Edition, p. 49, O'Reilly & Associates, Inc., June 1996, ISBN 1-56592-154-2 (US), ISBN 1-56592-203-4 (international)]. (1997-07-23)

comprehension ::: n. --> The act of comprehending, containing, or comprising; inclusion.
That which is comprehended or inclosed within narrow limits; a summary; an epitome.
The capacity of the mind to perceive and understand; the power, act, or process of grasping with the intellect; perception; understanding; as, a comprehension of abstract principles.
The complement of attributes which make up the


comprisal ::: n. --> The act of comprising or comprehending; a compendium or epitome.

Computer Telephone Integration "communications" (CTI or "- Telephony -") Enabling computers to know about and control telephony functions such as making and receiving voice, {fax} and data calls, telephone directory services and {caller identification}. CTI is used in call centres to link incoming calls to computer software functions such as database look-up of the caller's number, supported by services such as {Automatic Number Identification} and {Dialled Number Identification Service}. Application software ({middleware}) can link {personal computers} and servers with telephones and/or a {PBX}. Telephony and {software} vendors such as {AT&T}, {British Telecom}, {IBM}, {Novell}, {Microsoft} and {Intel} have developed CTI services. The main {CTI} functions are integrating {messaging} with {databases}, {word processors} etc.; controlling voice, {fax}, and {e-mail} messaging systems from a single {application program}; graphical call control - using a {graphical user interface} to perform functions such as making and receiving calls, forwarding and conferencing; call and {data} association - provision of information about the caller from databases or other applications automatically before the call is answered or transferred; {speech synthesis} and {speech recognition}; automatic logging of call related information for invoicing purposes or callback. CTI can improve customer service, increase productivity, reduce costs and enhance workflow automation. IBM were one of the first with workable CTI, now sold as "CallPath". {Callware}'s {Phonetastic} is another {middleware} product. CTI came out of the 1980s call centre boom, where it linked central servers and {IVRs} with {PBX}es to provide call transfer and {screen popping}. In the 1990s, efforts were made by several vendors, such as IBM, Novell {TSAPI} and Microsoft {TAPI}, to provide a version for {desktop computers} that would allow control of a desktop telephone and assist in {hot desking}. See also {Telephony Application Programming Interface}. (2012-11-18)

connascency ::: n. --> The common birth of two or more at the same tome; production of two or more together.
That which is born or produced with another.
The act of growing together.


conspectus ::: n. --> A general sketch or outline of a subject; a synopsis; an epitome.

Convergent Technologies Operating System "operating system" (CTOS, BTOS, STARSYS) /see-toss/ A modular, {message-passing}, {multi-process} based {operating system}. {Convergent Technologies}' first product was the IWS (Integrated Workstation) based on the {Intel 8086}, which had CTOS as its operating system. It is a modular operating system with built in {local area networking}. CTOS supports multiple processes or {threads} and message-based {inter-process communication}. Companies which licensed CTOS included {Burroughs} (BTOS) and {Bull} (STARSYS). The largest customer was {Unisys}, with whom Convergent Technologies merged to become one company in 1988. CTOS had over 800,000 users worldwide. CTOS ran on Intel {Pentium} computers, and could run concurrently with {Microsoft} {Windows NT}. Support for existing customers lasted at least until 2001. Major customers included police forces, banks, and airlines. ["Exploring CTOS", Miller E., Crook J., Loy J. - Prentice Hall, ISBN 0-13-297342-1, 1991]. (1996-09-24)

copper-bottomed ::: a. --> Having a bottom made of copper, as a tin boiler or other vessel, or sheathed with copper, as a ship.

copy protection "security" Any technique designed to prevent unauthorised copying of software. Such techniques will only hinder the most incompetant attempts at {software theft} but often prevent legitimate customers from using products they have paid for in the way they want. Considered silly. [{Jargon File}] (2010-02-03)

costotome ::: n. --> An instrument (chisel or shears) to cut the ribs and open the thoracic cavity, in post-mortem examinations and dissections.

counterbore ::: n. --> A flat-bottomed cylindrical enlargement of the mouth of a hole, usually of slight depth, as for receiving a cylindrical screw head.
A kind of pin drill with the cutting edge or edges normal to the axis; -- used for enlarging a hole, or for forming a flat-bottomed recess at its mouth. ::: v. t.


CPE {Customer Premises Equipment}

cragsman ::: n. --> One accustomed to climb rocks or crags; esp., one who makes a business of climbing the cliffs overhanging the sea to get the eggs of sea birds or the birds themselves.

CRM 1. "business" {Customer Relationship Management}. 2. "networking" {Cisco Resource Manager}.

cross-stone ::: n. --> See Harmotome, and Staurotide.

Customer Information Control System "communications, database" (CICS) An {IBM} communications system that was converted for {database} handling. [Huh?] (1994-11-29)

Customer Information Systems {Customer Relationship Management}

Customer Interaction Software {Customer Relationship Management}

Customer Relationship Management "business" (CRM, CIS, Customer Information Systems, Customer Interaction Software, TERM, Technology Enabled Relationship Manager) Enterprise-wide software applications that allow companies to manage every aspect of their relationship with a customer. The aim of these systems is to assist in building lasting customer relationships - to turn customer satisfaction into customer loyalty. Customer information acquired from sales, marketing, customer service, and support is captured and stored in a centralised {database}. The system may provide {data-mining} facilities that support an {opportunity management system}. It may also be integrated with other systems such as accounting and manufacturing for a truly enterprise-wide system with thousands of users. (1999-08-20)

database management system "database" (DBMS) A suite of programs which typically manage large structured sets of persistent data, offering ad hoc query facilities to many users. They are widely used in business applications. A database management system (DBMS) can be an extremely complex set of software programs that controls the organisation, storage and retrieval of data (fields, records and files) in a database. It also controls the security and integrity of the database. The DBMS accepts requests for data from the application program and instructs the operating system to transfer the appropriate data. When a DBMS is used, information systems can be changed much more easily as the organisation's information requirements change. New categories of data can be added to the database without disruption to the existing system. Data security prevents unauthorised users from viewing or updating the database. Using passwords, users are allowed access to the entire database or subsets of the database, called subschemas (pronounced "sub-skeema"). For example, an employee database can contain all the data about an individual employee, but one group of users may be authorised to view only payroll data, while others are allowed access to only work history and medical data. The DBMS can maintain the integrity of the database by not allowing more than one user to update the same record at the same time. The DBMS can keep duplicate records out of the database; for example, no two customers with the same customer numbers (key fields) can be entered into the database. {Query languages} and {report writers} allow users to interactively interrogate the database and analyse its data. If the DBMS provides a way to interactively enter and update the database, as well as interrogate it, this capability allows for managing personal databases. However, it may not leave an audit trail of actions or provide the kinds of controls necessary in a multi-user organisation. These controls are only available when a set of application programs are customised for each data entry and updating function. A business information system is made up of subjects (customers, employees, vendors, etc.) and activities (orders, payments, purchases, etc.). Database design is the process of deciding how to organize this data into record types and how the record types will relate to each other. The DBMS should mirror the organisation's data structure and process transactions efficiently. Organisations may use one kind of DBMS for daily transaction processing and then move the detail onto another computer that uses another DBMS better suited for random inquiries and analysis. Overall systems design decisions are performed by data administrators and systems analysts. Detailed database design is performed by database administrators. The three most common organisations are the {hierarchical database}, {network database} and {relational database}. A database management system may provide one, two or all three methods. Inverted lists and other methods are also used. The most suitable structure depends on the application and on the transaction rate and the number of inquiries that will be made. Database machines are specially designed computers that hold the actual databases and run only the DBMS and related software. Connected to one or more mainframes via a high-speed channel, database machines are used in large volume transaction processing environments. Database machines have a large number of DBMS functions built into the hardware and also provide special techniques for accessing the disks containing the databases, such as using multiple processors concurrently for high-speed searches. The world of information is made up of data, text, pictures and voice. Many DBMSs manage text as well as data, but very few manage both with equal proficiency. Throughout the 1990s, as storage capacities continue to increase, DBMSs will begin to integrate all forms of information. Eventually, it will be common for a database to handle data, text, graphics, voice and video with the same ease as today's systems handle data. See also: {intelligent database}. (1998-10-07)

data model "database" The product of the {database} design process which aims to identify and organize the required data logically and physically. A data model says what information is to be contained in a database, how the information will be used, and how the items in the database will be related to each other. For example, a data model might specify that a customer is represented by a customer name and credit card number and a product as a product code and price, and that there is a one-to-many relation between a customer and a product. It can be difficult to change a database layout once code has been written and data inserted. A well thought-out data model reduces the need for such changes. Data modelling enhances application maintainability and future systems may re-use parts of existing models, which should lower development costs. A data modelling language is a mathematical formalism with a notation for describing data structures and a set of operations used to manipulate and validate that data. One of the most widely used methods for developing data models is the {entity-relationship model}. The {relational model} is the most widely used type of data model. Another example is {NIAM}. ["Principles of Database and Knowledge-Base Systems", J.D. Ullman, Volume I, Computer Science Press, 1988, p. 32]. (2000-06-24)

data service unit "communications" (DSU or "data service unit") A device used in digital transmission for connecting a CSU (Channel Service Unit) to {Data Terminal Equipment} (a terminal or computer), in the same way that a {modem} is used for connection to an analogue medium. A DSU provides a standard interface to a user's terminal which is compatible with {modems} and handles such functions as signal translation, regeneration, reformatting, and timing. The transmitting portion of the DSU processeses the customers' signal into bipolar pulses suitable for transmission over the digital facility. The receiving portion of the DSU is used both to extract timing information and to regenerate mark and space information from the received {bipolar} signal. (1995-01-30)

deferential ::: a. --> Expressing deference; accustomed to defer.

Demon Internet Ltd. "company" One of the first company to provide public {Internet} access in the UK. The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to offer low cost full {Internet} access. It was started with the support of about 100 founder members who discussed the idea on {Compulink Information Exchange}, and were brave enough to pay a year's subscription in advance. They aimed to have 200 members in the first year to cover costs, ignoring any time spent. After about two weeks they realised they needed nearer 400. By November 1993 they had over 2000 subscribers and by August 1994 they had about 11000 with 20% per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service. Demon link to {Sprintlink} in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with {EUNet} and {PIPEX} to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as well as having links to the {JANET}/{JIPS} UK academic network. A direct line into the {Department of Computing, Imperial College, London (http://sunsite.doc.ic.ac.uk)} from their Central London {Point of Presence} (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest {FTP} and {Archie} site in Europe. Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London {PoP} provides {leased line} connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and {PoPs} are being added continuously. Subscribers get allocated an {Internet Address} and can choose a {hostname} within the demon.co.uk {domain}. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host. In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider {Energis}. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s {backbone} from several cities and towns. Several {PoPs} will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995. E-mail: "internet@demon.net". {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/)}. {(http://demon.co.uk/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:demon.announce}. Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063. Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

digital dashboard "software" A personalised desktop {portal} that focuses on {business intelligence} and {knowledge management}. {Microsoft}'s version has a launch screen including stock quotes, voice mail and e-mail messages, a calendar, a weather forecast, traffic information, access to news feeds, customer and sales data, and Internet conferences. A digital dashboard might previously have been thought of as an executive information system. In the future, digital dashboards could be available on {personal digital assistants} and mobile phones. ["Gates pitches 'digital dashboards' to bevy of top CEOs", Bob Trott, pub. InfoWorld Electric, 1999-05-19]. (1999-09-14)

dilatometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the dilatation or expansion of a substance, especially of a fluid.

dishabituate ::: v. t. --> To render unaccustomed.

disinure ::: v. t. --> To render unaccustomed or unfamiliar.

dory ::: n. --> A European fish. See Doree, and John Doree.
The American wall-eyed perch; -- called also dore. See Pike perch.
A small, strong, flat-bottomed rowboat, with sharp prow and flaring sides.


dread high bit disease "character" A condition endemic to {PRIME} (also known as "PR1ME") {minicomputers} that results in all the characters having their high bit (0x80, see {meta bit}) ON rather than OFF. This complicates transporting files to other systems and talking to true 8-bit devices. Folklore had it that PRIME adopted the convention in order to save 25 cents per {serial line} per machine; PRIME old-timers, on the other hand, claim they inherited the disease from {Honeywell} via customer NASA's compatibility requirements and struggled heroically to cure it. Whoever was responsible, this probably qualifies as one of the most cretinous design tradeoffs ever made. A few other machines have exhibited similar brain damage. [{Jargon File}] (2002-04-09)

DRECNET /drek'net/ [Yiddish/German "dreck", meaning filth] Deliberate distortion of DECNET, a networking protocol used in the {VMS} community. So called because DEC helped write the Ethernet specification and then (either stupidly or as a malignant customer-control tactic) violated that spec in the design of DRECNET in a way that made it incompatible. See also {connector conspiracy}.

dystome ::: a. --> Cleaving with difficulty.

ebhih. stomebhih. ::: by these hymns of affirmation. [R.g Veda 7.62.2]

ectomere ::: n. --> The more transparent cells, which finally become external, in many segmenting ova, as those of mammals.

eighty-column mind "abuse" The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from {punched card} to {paper tape} was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about disks yet). It is said that these people, including (according to an old joke) the founder of {IBM}, will be buried "face down, 9-edge first" (the 9-edge being the bottom of the card). This directive is inscribed on IBM's 1402 and 1622 card readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called "The Last Bug", the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the console Of hunger and thirst. Next day he was buried, Face down, 9-edge first. The eighty-column mind is thought by most {hackers} to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking. See {fear and loathing}, {card walloper}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-16)

endostome ::: n. --> The foramen or passage through the inner integument of an ovule.
And endostoma.


end-to-end solution "jargon" (E2ES) A term that suggests that the supplier of an {application program} or system will provide all the hardware and/or software components and resouces to meet the customer's requirement and no other supplier need be involved. Compare: {turn-key} solution. (2006-03-30)

enterotome ::: n. --> A kind of scissors used for opening the intestinal canal, as in post-mortem examinations.

Enterprise Resource Planning "application, business" (ERP) Any {software} system designed to support and automate the business processes of medium and large businesses. This may include manufacturing, distribution, personnel, project management, payroll, and financials. ERP systems are accounting-oriented information systems for identifying and planning the {enterprise}-wide resources needed to take, make, distribute, and account for customer orders. ERP systems were originally extensions of {MRP II} systems, but have since widened their scope. An ERP system also differs from the typical MRP II system in technical requirements such as {relational database}, use of {object oriented programming} language, {computer aided software engineering} tools in development, {client/server} {architecture}, and {open system} {portability}. {JBOPS} are the major producers of ERP software. {"ERP Systems - Using IT to gain a competitive advantage", Shankarnarayanan S. (http://expressindia.com/newads/bsl/advant.htm)}. (1999-07-27)

entity-relationship model "data, database, specification" The most common kind of {data modelling}, proposed by {P. Chen} in 1976, in which a database is divided into "entities" and "relations". Part of capturing the {requirements} of an {application} is defining the entities involved and their relationships. Together, these form an entity-relationship model. Entities are the kinds of things or concepts the application deals with, e.g. products, customers, sales transactions. A relationship connects two entities and says how many instances of each participate in the relationship - one-to-one, one-to-many or many-to-many. Entities and some relationships correspond to database {tables}. A table corresponding to a relationship is also known as a "join table" after the {join} database operation. A model is represented graphically as an {entity-relationship diagram}. ["The entity-relationship model: toward a unified view of data", P.P. Chen, ACM Transactions on Database Systems 1:1 pp 9-36, 1976]. (2019-11-03)

entomere ::: n. --> The more granular cells, which finally become internal, in many segmenting ova, as those of mammals.

epistoma ::: n. --> Alt. of Epistome

epistome ::: n. --> The region between the antennae and the mouth, in Crustacea.
A liplike organ that covers the mouth, in most Bryozoa. See Illust., under Entoprocta.


epitome ::: a person or thing that is typical of or possesses to a high degree the features of a whole class; embodiment, quintessence.

epitome ::: n. --> A work in which the contents of a former work are reduced within a smaller space by curtailment and condensation; a brief summary; an abridgement.
A compact or condensed representation of anything.


epitomes ::: pl. --> of Epitome

epitomist ::: n. --> One who makes an epitome; one who abridges; an epitomizer.

epitomize ::: v. t. --> To make an epitome of; to shorten or abridge, as a writing or discourse; to reduce within a smaller space; as, to epitomize the works of Justin.
To diminish, as by cutting off something; to curtail; as, to epitomize words.


exostome ::: n. --> The small aperture or foremen in the outer coat of the ovule of a plant.

expert system "artificial intelligence" A computer program that contains a {knowledge base} and a set of {algorithms} or rules that infer new facts from knowledge and from incoming data. An expert system is an {artificial intelligence} application that uses a knowledge base of human expertise to aid in solving problems. The degree of problem solving is based on the quality of the data and rules obtained from the human expert. Expert systems are designed to perform at a human expert level. In practice, they will perform both well below and well above that of an individual expert. The expert system derives its answers by running the knowledge base through an {inference engine}, a software program that interacts with the user and processes the results from the rules and data in the knowledge base. Expert systems are used in applications such as medical diagnosis, equipment repair, investment analysis, financial, estate and insurance planning, route scheduling for delivery vehicles, contract bidding, counseling for self-service customers, production control and training. [Difference from "{knowledge-based system}"?] (1996-05-29)

Extended Binary Coded Decimal Interchange Code "character, standard" /eb's*-dik/, /eb'see`dik/, /eb'k*-dik/, /ee`bik'dik`/, /*-bik'dik`/ (EBCDIC) A proprietary 8-bit {character set} used on {IBM} {dinosaurs}, the {AS/400}, and {e-Server}. EBCDIC is an extension to 8 bits of BCDIC (Binary Coded Decimal Interchange Code), an earlier 6-bit character set used on IBM computers. EBCDIC was [first?] used on the successful {System/360}, anounced on 1964-04-07, and survived for many years despite the almost universal adoption of {ASCII} elsewhere. Was this concern for {backward compatibility} or, as many believe, a marketing strategy to lock in IBM customers? IBM created 57 national EBCDIC character sets and an International Reference Version (IRV) based on {ISO 646} (and hence ASCII compatible). Documentation on these was not easily accessible making international exchange of data even between IBM mainframes a tricky task. US EBCDIC uses more or less the same characters as {ASCII}, but different {code points}. It has non-contiguous letter sequences, some ASCII characters do not exist in EBCDIC (e.g. {square brackets}), and EBCDIC has some ({cent sign}, {not sign}) not in ASCII. As a consequence, the translation between ASCII and EBCDIC was never officially completely defined. Users defined one translation which resulted in a so-called de-facto EBCDIC containing all the characters of ASCII, that all ASCII-related programs use. Some printers, telex machines, and even electronic cash registers can speak EBCDIC, but only so they can converse with IBM mainframes. For an in-depth discussion of character code sets, and full translation tables, see {Guidelines on 8-bit character codes (ftp://ftp.ulg.ac.be/pub/docs/iso8859/iso8859.networking)}. {A history of character codes (http://tronweb.super-nova.co.jp/characcodehist.html)}. (2002-03-03)

extranet "web" The extension of a company's {intranet} out onto the {Internet}, e.g. to allow selected customers, suppliers and mobile workers to access the company's private data and applications via the {web}. This is in contrast to, and usually in addition to, the company's public {website} which is accessible to everyone. The difference can be somewhat blurred but generally an extranet implies real-time access through a {firewall} of some kind. Such facilities require very careful attention to security but are becoming an increasingly important means of delivering services and communicating efficiently. [Did {Marc Andreessen} invent the term in September 1996?] (1997-12-17)

flat-bottomed ::: a. --> Having an even lower surface or bottom; as, a flat-bottomed boat.

forbearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Forbear ::: a. --> Disposed or accustomed to forbear; patient; long-suffering.

forced marches ::: marches that are longer than troops are accustomed to and maintained at a faster pace than usual, generally undertaken for a particular objective under emergency conditions.

formal review "project" A technical review conducted with the customer including the types of reviews called for in DOD-STD-2167A (Preliminary Design Review, Critical Design Review, etc.) (1996-05-15)

free-spoken ::: a. --> Accustomed to speak without reserve.

fresh-water ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or living in, water not salt; as, fresh-water geological deposits; a fresh-water fish; fresh-water mussels.
Accustomed to sail on fresh water only; unskilled as a seaman; as, a fresh-water sailor.
Unskilled; raw.


FUD "jargon" /fuhd/ An acronym invented by {Gene Amdahl} after he left {IBM} to found his own company: "FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that {IBM} sales people instill in the minds of potential customers who might be considering [Amdahl] products." The idea, of course, was to persuade them to go with safe IBM gear rather than with competitors' equipment. This implicit coercion was traditionally accomplished by promising that Good Things would happen to people who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-23)

full-bottomed ::: a. --> Full and large at the bottom, as wigs worn by certain civil officers in Great Britain.
Of great capacity below the water line.


functional requirements "specification" What a system should be able to do, the functions it should perform. This term is used at both the {user requirements} analysis and {software requirements} specifications phases in the {software life-cycle}. An example of a non-functional requirement is an initialisation sequence incorporated into the software that is specific to a given customer. (2001-05-22)

galactodensimeter ::: n. --> Same as Galactometer.

galactometer ::: n. --> An instrument for ascertaining the quality of milk (i.e., its richness in cream) by determining its specific gravity; a lactometer.

gamester ::: n. --> A merry, frolicsome person.
A person who plays at games; esp., one accustomed to play for a stake; a gambler; one skilled in games.
A prostitute; a strumpet.


GCOS "operating system" /jee'kohs/ An {operating system} developed by {General Electric} from 1962; originally called GECOS (the General Electric Comprehensive Operating System). The GECOS-II operating system was developed by {General Electric} for the 36-bit {GE-635} in 1962-1964. Contrary to rumour, GECOS was not cloned from {System/360} [{DOS/360}?] - the GE-635 architecture was very different from the {IBM 360} and GECOS was more ambitious than DOS/360. GE Information Service Divsion developed a large special multi-computer system that was not publicised because they did not wish {time sharing} customers to challenge their bills. Although GE ISD was marketing {DTSS} - the first commercial time sharing system - GE Computer Division had no license from Dartmouth and GE-ISD to market it to external customers, so they designed a time-sharing system to sell as a standard part of GECOS-III, which replaced GECOS-II in 1967. GECOS TSS was more general purpose than DTSS, it was more a programmer's tool (program editing, e-mail on a single system) than a BASIC TSS. The {GE-645}, a modified 635 built by the same people, was selected by {MIT} and {Bell} for the {Multics} project. Multics' infancy was as painful as any infancy. Bell pulled out in 1969 and later produced {Unix}. After the buy-out of GE's computer division by {Honeywell}, GECOS-III was renamed GCOS-3 (General Comprehensive Operating System). Other OS groups at Honeywell began referring to it as "God's Chosen Operating System", allegedly in reaction to the GCOS crowd's uninformed and snotty attitude about the superiority of their product. [Can anyone confirm this?] GCOS won and this led in the orphaning and eventual death of Honeywell {Multics}. Honeywell also decided to launch a new product line called Level64, and later DPS-7. It was decided to mainatin, at least temporarily, the 36-bit machine as top of the line, because GCOS-3 was so successfull in the 1970s. The plan in 1972-1973 was that GCOS-3 and Multics should converge. This plan was killed by Honeywell management in 1973 for lack of resources and the inability of Multics, lacking {databases} and {transaction processing}, to act as a business operating system without a substantial reinvestment. The name "GCOS" was extended to all Honeywell-marketed product lines and GCOS-64, a completely different 32-bit operating system, significanctly inspired by Multics, was designed in France and Boston. GCOS-62, another different 32-bit low-end DOS level was designed in Italy. GCOS-61 represented a new version of a small system made in France and the new {DPS-6} 16-bit {minicomputer} line got GCOS-6. When the intended merge between GCOS-3 and Multics failed, the Phoenix designers had in mind a big upgrade of the architecture to introduce {segmentation} and {capabilities}. GCOS-3 was renamed GCOS-8, well before it started to use the new features which were introduced in next generation hardware. The GCOS licenses were sold to the Japanese companies {NEC} and {Toshiba} who developed the Honeywell products, including GCOS, much further, surpassing the {IBM 3090} and {IBM 390}. When Honeywell decided in 1984 to get its top of the range machines from NEC, they considered running Multics on them but the Multics market was considered too small. Due to the difficulty of porting the ancient Multics code they considered modifying the NEC hardware to support the Multics compilers. GCOS3 featured a good {Codasyl} {database} called IDS (Integrated Data Store) that was the model for the more successful {IDMS}. Several versions of transaction processing were designed for GCOS-3 and GCOS-8. An early attempt at TP for GCOS-3, not taken up in Europe, assumed that, as in {Unix}, a new process should be started to handle each transaction. IBM customers required a more efficient model where multiplexed {threads} wait for messages and can share resources. Those features were implemented as subsystems. GCOS-3 soon acquired a proper {TP monitor} called Transaction Driven System (TDS). TDS was essentially a Honeywell development. It later evolved into TP8 on GCOS-8. TDS and its developments were commercially successful and predated IBM {CICS}, which had a very similar architecture. GCOS-6 and GCOS-4 (ex-GCOS-62) were superseded by {Motorola 68000}-based {minicomputers} running {Unix} and the product lines were discontinued. In the late 1980s Bull took over Honeywell and Bull's management chose Unix, probably with the intent to move out of hardware into {middleware}. Bull killed the Boston proposal to port Multics to a platform derived from DPS-6. Very few customers rushed to convert from GCOS to Unix and new machines (of CMOS technology) were still to be introduced in 1997 with GCOS-8. GCOS played a major role in keeping Honeywell a dismal also-ran in the {mainframe} market. Some early Unix systems at {Bell Labs} used GCOS machines for print spooling and various other services. The field added to "/etc/passwd" to carry GCOS ID information was called the "{GECOS field}" and survives today as the "pw_gecos" member used for the user's full name and other human-ID information. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-23)

Geographic Information System "application" (GIS) A computer system for capturing, storing, checking, integrating, manipulating, analysing and displaying data related to positions on the Earth's surface. Typically, a GIS is used for handling maps of one kind or another. These might be represented as several different layers where each layer holds data about a particular kind of feature (e.g. roads). Each feature is linked to a position on the graphical image of a map. Layers of data are organised to be studied and to perform statistical analysis (i.e. a layer of customer locations could include fields for Name, Address, Contact, Number, Area). Uses are primarily government related, town planning, local authority and public utility management, environmental, resource management, engineering, business, marketing, and distribution. {GIS dictionary (http://geo.ed.ac.uk/root/agidict/html/welcome.html)}. {(http://ncl.ac.uk/~ngraphic/wotzagis.html)}. (1995-12-21)

gondola ::: n. --> A long, narrow boat with a high prow and stern, used in the canals of Venice. A gondola is usually propelled by one or two oarsmen who stand facing the prow, or by poling. A gondola for passengers has a small open cabin amidships, for their protection against the sun or rain. A sumptuary law of Venice required that gondolas should be painted black, and they are customarily so painted now.
A flat-bottomed boat for freight.


gristmill ::: n. --> A mill for grinding grain; especially, a mill for grinding grists, or portions of grain brought by different customers; a custom mill.

gunstome ::: n. --> A cannon ball; -- so called because originally made of stone. html{color:

gymnolaemata ::: n. pl. --> An order of Bryozoa, having no epistome.

habited ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Habit ::: p. p. & a. --> Clothed; arrayed; dressed; as, he was habited like a shepherd.
Fixed by habit; accustomed.
Inhabited.


habituate ::: v. t. --> To make accustomed; to accustom; to familiarize.
To settle as an inhabitant. ::: a. --> Firmly established by custom; formed by habit; habitual.


habitude ::: n. --> Habitual attitude; usual or accustomed state with reference to something else; established or usual relations.
Habitual association, intercourse, or familiarity.
Habit of body or of action.


haemacytometer ::: n. --> An apparatus for determining the number of corpuscles in a given quantity of blood.

haematometer ::: n. --> Same as Hemadynamometer.
An instrument for determining the number of blood corpuscles in a given quantity of blood.


haemocytometer ::: n. --> See Haemacytometer.

hardhack ::: n. --> A very astringent shrub (Spiraea tomentosa), common in pastures. The Potentilla fruticosa in also called by this name.

harmotome ::: n. --> A hydrous silicate of alumina and baryta, occurring usually in white cruciform crystals; cross-stone.

heatseeker "person, jargon" (IBM) A customer who can be relied upon to buy, without fail, the latest version of an existing product (not quite the same as a member of the {lunatic fringe}). A 1993 example of a heatseeker is someone who, owning a 286 PC and Windows 3.0, goes out and buys {Windows 3.1} (which offers no worthwhile benefits unless you have a 386). If all customers were heatseekers, vast amounts of money could be made by just fixing the bugs in each release (n) and selling it to them as release (n+1). [{Jargon File}] (1996-03-12)

hectometer ::: n. --> Alt. of Hectometre

hectometre ::: n. --> A measure of length, equal to a hundred meters. It is equivalent to 328.09 feet.

hektare ::: n. --> Alt. of Hektometer

hektogram ::: n. --> Alt. of Hektometer

hektoliter ::: n. --> Alt. of Hektometer

hektometer ::: n. --> Same as Hectare, Hectogram, Hectoliter, and Hectometer.

hierarchical database "database" A kind of {database management system} that links records together like a family tree such that each record type has only one owner, e.g. an order is owned by only one customer. Hierarchical structures were widely used in the first {mainframe} database management systems. However, due to their restrictions, they often cannot be used to relate structures that exist in the real world.

holostome ::: n. --> One of the Holostomata.

Home Network Administration Protocol "protocol" (HNAP) A network {protocol} using {SOAP} over {HTTP} that lets manufacturers and administrtors to configure devices remotely. HNAP is typically used by {ISPs} to update {Internet} {routers} in customers' homes or workplaces. Because it runs on many devices on the Internet, HNAP is a target for remote attacks or probes. These may start by attempting to fetch the {URL} "/HNAP1/" on the remote device. [{Cisco whitepaper (https://www.cisco.com/web/partners/downloads/guest/hnap_protocol_whitepaper.pdf)}] [{SANS vulnerability post (https://isc.sans.edu/forums/diary/More+on+HNAP+What+is+it+How+to+Use+it+How+to+Find+it/17648/)}] (2018-08-09)

hypostome ::: n. --> Alt. of Hypostoma

IBM Customer Engineer "job" (CE) A hardware guy from {IBM}. [Are/were any CEs female?] (1998-07-08)

identifier 1. "programming, operating system" A formal name used in {source code} to refer to a {variable}, {function}, {procedure}, {package}, etc. or in an {operating system} to refer to a {process}, {user}, {group}, etc. Each different type of entity may have a different range of valid identifiers or "name space". For example, an identifier in {C} is a series of one or more letters, digits and {underscores} that does not begin with a digit. An identifier has a type, e.g. integer variable, {hash}, {variant} and a {scope}, e.g. {block}, {global}. (2006-05-29) 2. "database" (id) A {primary key}. The column containing a table's primary key is frequently named after the table with "_id" appended, e.g. "customer_id". (2006-05-29)

inductometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring or ascertaining the degree or rate of electrical induction.

insuetude ::: n. --> The state or quality of being unaccustomed; absence of use or habit.

Internet Access Provider "networking, company" (IAP) A company or other origanisation which provides access to the {Internet} to businesses and/or consumers. An IAP purchases an Internet link from another company that has a direct link to the Internet and resells portions of that {bandwidth} to the general public. For example, an IAP may purchase a {T1} link (1.544Mb/s) and resell that bandwidth in chunks consisting of {ISDN} (64Kb/s, 128Kb/s) and analog {modems} (14.4Kb/s, 28.8Kb/s). The IAP's customer base is likely to include both businesses and individuals. Individual customers usually connect to the IAP via a modem and telephone line to a (preferably local) {point of presence}. An IAP may also be an {Internet Service Provider}. (1996-06-25)

Internet "networking" 1. With a lower-case "i", any set of {networks} interconnected with {routers}. 2. With an upper-case "I", the world's collection of interconnected networks. The Internet is a three-level {hierarchy} composed of {backbone networks}, {mid-level networks}, and {stub networks}. These include commercial (.com or .co), university (.ac or .edu) and other research networks (.org, .net) and military (.mil) networks and span many different physical networks around the world with various {protocols}, chiefly the {Internet Protocol}. Until the advent of the {web} in 1990, the Internet was almost entirely unknown outside universities and corporate research departments and was accessed mostly via {command line} interfaces such as {telnet} and {FTP}. Since then it has grown to become a ubiquitous aspect of modern information systems, becoming highly commercial and a widely accepted medium for all sort of customer relations such as advertising, brand building and online sales and services. Its original spirit of cooperation and freedom have, to a great extent, survived this explosive transformation with the result that the vast majority of information available on the Internet is free of charge. While the web (primarily in the form of {HTML} and {HTTP}) is the best known aspect of the Internet, there are many other {protocols} in use, supporting applications such as {electronic mail}, {chat}, {remote login} and {file transfer}. There were 20,242 unique commercial domains registered with {InterNIC} in September 1994, 10% more than in August 1994. In 1996 there were over 100 {Internet access providers} in the US and a few in the UK (e.g. the {BBC Networking Club}, {Demon}, {PIPEX}). There are several bodies associated with the running of the Internet, including the {Internet Architecture Board}, the {Internet Assigned Numbers Authority}, the {Internet Engineering and Planning Group}, {Internet Engineering Steering Group}, and the {Internet Society}. See also {NYsernet}, {EUNet}. {The Internet Index (http://openmarket.com/intindex)} - statistics about the Internet. (2015-03-26)

Internet Open Trading Protocol "protocol, business" (IOTP, Formerly "Open Trading Protocol", OTP) A specification that provides an interoperable framework for Internet commerce. It is optimised for the case where the buyer and the merchant do not have a prior acquaintance and is payment system independent. It will be able to encapsulate and support payment systems such as {SET}, {Mondex}, CyberCash's {CyberCoin}, DigiCash's {e-cash}, GeldKarte, etc. IOTP is able to handle cases where such merchant roles as the shopping site, the payment handler, the deliverer of goods or services, and the provider of customer support are performed by different Internet sites. The IOTP specification is maintained by the {IETF} {Internet Open Trading Protocol (trade) Working Group (http://ietf.org/html.charters/trade-charter.html)}. {(http://otp.org/)}. (2001-09-22)

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Pranayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preliminary condition; it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama. Asana is used by the Rajayoga only in its easiest and most natural position, that naturally taken by the body when seated and gathered together, but with the back and head strictly erect and in a straight line, so that there may be no deflection of the spinal cord. The object of the latter rule is obviously connected with the theory of the six chakras and the circulation of the vital energy between the muladhara and the brahmarandhra. The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears the nervous system; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will according to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being; it gives us control of all the five habitual operations of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality are possible to the normal life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings into the waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Purusha on each of the ascending planes. Coupled with the use of the mantra it brings the divine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadhi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method. Rajayogic concentration is divided into four stages; it commences with the drawing both of the mind and senses from outward things, proceeds to the holding of the one object of concentration to the exclusion of all other ideas and mental activities, then to the prolonged absorption of the mind in this object, finally, to the complete ingoing of the consciousness by which it is lost to all outward mental activity in the oneness of Samadhi. The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Th
   refore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be fixed in the sole knowledge or adoration of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea the mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which it sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are, however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only
   reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same. Here, it might be supposed, the whole action and aim of Rajayoga must end. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cittavrtti, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajasic activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities; and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Rajayoga includes other objects,—such as the practice and use of occult powers,—some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis are indeed frequently condemned as dangers and distractions which draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, th
   refore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to be avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and superfluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher states of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the superconscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union with the Highest. Moreover, the Yogin, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi, and an account of the powers and states which are possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science. These powers and experiences belong, first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body; as the dependence on the physical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possible and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them; or else, even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a single-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired siddhis, but simply the very nature and method of his action, if he still continues to be active in the world-existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 539-40-41-42


jigging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Jig ::: n. --> The act or using a jig; the act of separating ore with a jigger, or wire-bottomed sieve, which is moved up and down in water.

kampana ::: trembling, sometimes experienced when there is "a great increase, inpouring, circulation of force" which the body, "accustomed to work off superfluous energy by movement, is at first ill able to bear . . . and betrays it by violent tremblings".

kathetometer ::: n. --> Same as Cathetometer.

keratome ::: n. --> An instrument for dividing the cornea in operations for cataract.

lactometer ::: n. --> An instrument for estimating the purity or richness of milk, as a measuring glass, a specific gravity bulb, or other apparatus.

laryngotome ::: n. --> An instrument for performing laryngotomy.

leptomeningitis ::: n. --> Inflammation of the pia mater or of the arachnoid membrane.

lithotome ::: n. --> A stone so formed by nature as to appear as if cut by art.
An instrument used for cutting the bladder in operations for the stone.


lucimeter ::: n. --> an instrument for measuring the intensity of light; a photometer.

lunatic fringe [IBM] Customers who can be relied upon to accept release 1 versions of software. [{Jargon File}]

magnetometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the intensity of magnetic forces; also, less frequently, an instrument for determining any of the terrestrial magnetic elements, as the dip and declination.

magnetometric ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or employed in, the measurement of magnetic forces; obtained by means of a magnetometer; as, magnetometric instruments; magnetometric measurements.

march ::: n. 1. The steady forward movement of a body of troops. 2. Steady forward movement or progression. Also fig. marches, marchings, sun-march. v. 3. To walk steadily and rhythmically forward in step with others, as soldiers on parade; advance in step in an organized body. 4. To proceed directly and purposefully; to go forward; advance; proceed. 5. To progress steadily onward; advance. Also fig. marches, marched, marching. ::: forced marches. Marches that are longer than troops are accustomed to and maintained at a faster pace than usual, generally undertaken for a particular objective under emergency conditions.

Mars A legendary tragic failure, the archetypal Hacker Dream Gone Wrong. Mars was the code name for a family of PDP-10 compatible computers built by Systems Concepts (now, The SC Group): the multi-processor SC-30M, the small uniprocessor SC-25M, and the never-built superprocessor SC-40M. These machines were marvels of engineering design; although not much slower than the unique {Foonly} F-1, they were physically smaller and consumed less power than the much slower DEC KS10 or Foonly F-2, F-3, or F-4 machines. They were also completely compatible with the DEC KL10, and ran all KL10 binaries (including the operating system) with no modifications at about 2--3 times faster than a KL10. When DEC cancelled the Jupiter project in 1983, Systems Concepts should have made a bundle selling their machine into shops with a lot of software investment in PDP-10s, and in fact their spring 1984 announcement generated a great deal of excitement in the PDP-10 world. {TOPS-10} was running on the Mars by the summer of 1984, and {TOPS-20} by early fall. Unfortunately, the hackers running Systems Concepts were much better at designing machines than at mass producing or selling them; the company allowed itself to be sidetracked by a bout of perfectionism into continually improving the design, and lost credibility as delivery dates continued to slip. They also overpriced the product ridiculously; they believed they were competing with the KL10 and VAX 8600 and failed to reckon with the likes of Sun Microsystems and other hungry startups building workstations with power comparable to the KL10 at a fraction of the price. By the time SC shipped the first SC-30M to Stanford in late 1985, most customers had already made the traumatic decision to abandon the PDP-10, usually for VMS or Unix boxes. Most of the Mars computers built ended up being purchased by {CompuServe}. This tale and the related saga of {Foonly} hold a lesson for hackers: if you want to play in the {Real World}, you need to learn Real World moves. [{Jargon File}]

matrass ::: n. --> A round-bottomed glass flask having a long neck; a bolthead.

MBONE Virtual Internet Backbone for Multicast IP. {IP-Multicast} is the {class-D} addressing scheme in {IP} implemented by Steve Deering at {Xerox PARC}. It was adopted at the {IETF} March 1992 meeting and acquired the name MBONE after the July 1992 IETF meeting. IP Multicast-based routing allows distributed applications to achieve {real-time} communication over {IP} {wide area networks} through a lightweight, highly {thread}ed model of communication. Each network-provider participant in the MBONE provides one or more IP multicast routers to connect with tunnels to other participants and to customers. The multicast routers are typically separate from a network's production routers since most production routers don't yet support IP multicast. Most sites use workstations running the mrouted program, but the experimental MOSPF software for Proteon routers is an alternative. Ideally, the machines running mrouted should be dedicated to this task, for reasons of real-time performance and ease of installing kernel patches. Since most intermediate nodes have at least three tunnels, each carrying a separate ({unicast}) copy of each packet, it is also useful to have multiple network interfaces so it can be installed parallel to the unicast router for those sites with configurations like this: +----------+ | Backbone | | Node | +----------+    | ------------------------------------------ External DMZ Ethernet  |       |   +----------+  +----------+   | Router |  | mrouted |   +----------+  +----------+  |       | ------------------------------------------ Internal DMZ Ethernet This configuration allows the mrouted machine to connect with tunnels to other regional networks over the external {DMZ} and the physical backbone network, and connect with tunnels to the lower-level mrouted machines over the internal {DMZ}, thereby splitting the load of the replicated packets. The mrouted machine would not do any unicast forwarding. Note that end-user sites may participate with as little as one workstation that runs the packet audio and video software and has a tunnel to a network-provider node. {RFC 1112} gives the details. {FAQ (http://eit.com/techinfo/mbone/mbone.html)}. (1994-11-11)

meatotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting into the urethra so as to enlarge its orifice.

megastome ::: n. --> One of a group of univalve shells, having a large aperture or mouth.

mentomeckelian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the chin and lower jaw. ::: n. --> The bone or cartilage forming the anterior extremity of the lower jaw in some adult animals and the young of others.

metastoma ::: n. --> Alt. of Metastome

metastome ::: n. --> A median elevation behind the mouth in the arthropods.

metrotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting or scarifying the uterus or the neck of the uterus.

microcosm ::: n. --> A little world; a miniature universe. Hence (so called by Paracelsus), a man, as a supposed epitome of the exterior universe or great world. Opposed to macrocosm.

micromere ::: n. --> One of the smaller cells, or blastomeres, resulting from the complete segmentation of a telolecithal ovum.

microtome ::: n. --> An instrument for making very thin sections for microscopical examination.

microtomy ::: n. --> The art of using the microtome; investigation carried on with the microtome.

milkman ::: n. --> A man who sells milk or delivers is to customers.

mislaid ::: lost temporarily; especially put in an unaccustomed or forgotten place, misplaced.

mitome ::: n. --> The denser part of the protoplasm of a cell.

morula ::: n. --> The sphere or globular mass of cells (blastomeres), formed by the clevage of the ovum or egg in the first stages of its development; -- called also mulberry mass, segmentation sphere, and blastosphere. See Segmentation.

muse ::: n. --> A gap or hole in a hedge, hence, wall, or the like, through which a wild animal is accustomed to pass; a muset.

One of the nine goddesses who presided over song and the different kinds of poetry, and also the arts and sciences; -- often used in the plural.

A particular power and practice of poetry.
A poet; a bard.
To think closely; to study in silence; to meditate.


myocomma ::: n. --> A myotome.

myotome ::: n. --> A muscular segment; one of the zones into which the muscles of the trunk, especially in fishes, are divided; a myocomma.
One of the embryonic muscular segments arising from the protovertebrae; also, one of the protovertebrae themselves.
The muscular system of one metamere of an articulate.


myotomic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a myotome or myotomes.

nastygram "networking" /nas'tee-gram/ 1. A {network} {packet} or {e-mail} message (the latter is also called a {letterbomb}) that takes advantage of misfeatures or security holes on the target system to do untoward things. 2. Disapproving e-mail, especially from a {net.god}, pursuant to a violation of {netiquette} or a complaint about failure to correct some mail- or news-transmission problem. Compare {shitogram}, {mailbomb}. 3. A status report from an unhappy, and probably picky, customer. "What did Corporate say in today's nastygram?" 4. [deprecated] An error reply by mail from a {daemon}; in particular, a {bounce message}. [{Jargon File}] (2004-02-17)

NCR Corporation "company" Electronics company mainly active in the midrange server market. NCR was founded 1884 as National Cash Register Company. It joint the computer industry in th 1950s. In 1991 it was absorbed by {AT&T} (see {dinosaurs mating}), only to be spat out again in 1996. NCR {mainframes} of the 1960's are remembered by some for their hardware incompatibility with {IBM} mainframes: NCR punched round holes in their {punched cards} while IBM punched rectangular ones. The codes and machines were not compatible and information could not be easily shared between NCR and IBM customers. {(http://ncr.com/)}. (1997-03-10)

nephrostome ::: n. --> The funnelshaped opening of a nephridium into the body cavity.

Netcom On-line Communication Services, Inc. "company" A company providing {Internet} access on {Sun Microsystems} computers running {Unix}. Customers either log in to a {shell} running on a Netcom computer, or rent a {SLIP} or {PPP} connection and run their own net software. Most hosts are in San Jose, California, but they have {Points of Presence} all over the USA. {(http://netcom.com/)}. Address: 3031 Tisch Way San Jose, CA 95128, USA. Telephone: +1 (408) 983 5950, +1 800 353 6600. Fax: +1 (408) 241 9145. (1996-04-23)

network database "database" A kind of {database management system} in which each record type can have multiple owners, e.g. orders are owned by both customers and products. This contrasts with a {hierarchical database} (one owner) or {relational database} (no explicit owner). (1998-10-07)

Network Termination (NT, NT1) A device connecting the customer's data or telephone equipment to the local {ISDN} exchange carrier's line. The NT device provides a connection for {terminal equipment} (TE) and {terminal adaptor} (TA) equipment to the {local loop}. (1994-11-30)

neurotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting or dissecting nerves.
A neuromere.


NewsClip A very high level language designed for writing {netnews filters}. It translates into {C}. It includes support for various {newsreaders}. Version 1.01 includes a translator from NewsClip to {C}, examples and documentation. NewsClip was written by {Looking Glass Software} Ltd. and is distributed and used by {ClariNet Communications} Corporation It is only supported for ClariNet customers. Output of the filters may not be sold and donation for use of this program is hinted at. E-mail: "newsclip@clarinet.com". (1992-10-25)

nitrometer ::: n. --> An apparatus for determining the amount of nitrogen or some of its compounds in any substance subjected to analysis; an azotometer.

not wont, used, or accustomed to do something.

Object Data Management Group "body, database" (ODMG, previously ".. Database ..") An independent consortium that specifies universal {object} storage {standards}. ODMG's members include {object-oriented database} management system (ODBMS) vendors and other interested parties. They aim to increase portability of customer software across products. On 1998-04-27 ODMG changed its name from the Object Database Management Group to reflect the expansion of its efforts beyond merely setting storage standards for object databases. {(http://odmg.org/)}. (2000-05-23)

offshoring "business" Transfer of a business process, e.g. manufacturing or customer service, from a company in one country to the same or another company in a different country. This overlaps partially with outsourcing, in which work is transferred to a different company in the same or a different country. (2008-12-12)

Opportunity Management System "business" (OMS) A system that stores sales opportunities and related information. Each sales lead can be tracked with information such as source, type, worth, status, likelihood of closure etc. An OMS can perform other related tasks such as prioritising sales calls and generating analyses that assist the fine-tuning of marketing strategies. See also {Customer Relationship Management}. (1999-08-20)

Optical Time Domain Reflectometer "hardware" A device used to perform {Optical Time Domain Reflectometry}. (1995-02-01)

Optical Time Domain Reflectometry Measurement of the elapsed time and intensity of light reflected on {optical fibre} using an optical time domain reflectometer. The reflectometer can compute the distance to problems on the fibre such as attenuation and breaks, making it a useful tool in optical network trouble-shooting. (1995-02-01)

optometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the distance of distinct vision, mainly for the selection of eveglasses.

Opus "project, product" A {Honeywell} {operating system} promised as a sop to customers after canning {Multics} in 1985. Opus was to provide everything Multics had and more, plus total compatibility with the {Level 6}/{DPS6} operating system. "Opus" was a code name, the system was officially named VS3 (short for HVS R3 or Honeywell Virtual System Release Three). It was to run on the {DPS6-plus} hardware known internally as the MRX and HRX, and be all things to all people. The hardware was a dud (though it did run the native DPS6 software just fine), and the goal was, shall we say, ambitious. The effort was cancelled by {Bull} in 1987, in favor of another project going on in France.

oriel ::: n. --> A gallery for minstrels.
A small apartment next a hall, where certain persons were accustomed to dine; a sort of recess.
A bay window. See Bay window.


osteotome ::: n. --> Strong nippers or a chisel for dividing bone.

OTDR {Optical Time-Domain Reflectometry}

overuse strain injury "medical" (Or "repetitive strain injury", RSI, "repetitive strain disorder") Any tendon or muscle injury resulting from overuse, usually in the hand, wrist, or arm. Injury may be caused by any combination of repetitive, unacustomed, or prolonged movements, forcefulness, or an awkward position (often due to bad {ergonomics}). The symptoms are pain, tingling, weakness, numbness, swelling, cracking, stiffness, or reduced coordination. Common conditions are: Carpal tunnel syndrome, where swelling of the membrane linings in your wrist surrounding the tendons that bend your fingers compresses the median nerve. This may result in numbness and pain in the hand, arm, shoulder, and neck. Tennis elbow, where rotating your wrist and using force causes a form of epicondylitis. Tendinitis, where unacustomed exercise or repeated awkward movements inflame wrist, elbow, or shoulder tendons, often leading to severe stiffness. Trigger finger, a popping or catching sensation when you bend your finger, wrist, or shoulder. This form of tenosynovitis is caused by repetitive hand movements. To prevent the condition worsening, treat the pain with heat, cold, or aspirin, ibuprofen, or naproxen sodium; rest; or immobilise the injured area with a splint or bandage. See a doctor. {Amara's RSI information (http://amara.com/aboutme/rsi.html)}. {RSI links from Yahoo (http://dir.yahoo.com/Health/Diseases_and_Conditions/Repetitive_Strain_Disorder/)}. {Guide to Carpal Tunnel Syndrome (http://sechrest.com/mmg/cts/)}. {CTS from Yahoo (http://dir.yahoo.com/Health/Diseases_and_Conditions/Carpal_Tunnel_Syndrome/)}. (1999-10-03)

Packard Bell Electronics, Inc. "company" A leading US computer vendor. As recently as 29 November 1995 the Wall Street Journal reported that the company was having financial difficulties and that one of its major suppliers of CPUs, {Intel}, was about to make a large cash loan, so as to prevent loss of a major customer. Packard Bell is a privately held company and the WSJ also reported that {NEC} has been rumored to have bought a large minority block of shares to help the company stay in business. Its computers are sold in major retail outlets in the USA and are available as a bundled package: desktop or {tower} {486} {CPU}, single 3.5 inch {floppy disk drive}, {CD-ROM}, {sound card}, 14 inch colour {monitor}, and 4-8MB of {RAM}. 1995 end-of-year prices in Computer Currents magazine (a California Bay Area bi-monthly giveaway publication) are US$1500 (approx. 1000 pounds) for a 486 desktop, with 8MB RAM, 420MB hard disk drive, single 3.5 inch floppy drive, 14 inch colour monitor, 2-speed CD-ROM, and 16-bit sound card. Headquarters: Sacramento, California, USA. (1996-01-02)

pantometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring angles for determining elevations, distances, etc.

pantometry ::: n. --> Universal measurement.

paragnathus ::: n. --> One of the two lobes which form the lower lip, or metastome, of Crustacea.
One of the small, horny, toothlike jaws of certain annelids.


paramitome ::: n. --> The fluid portion of the protoplasm of a cell.

patela ::: n. --> A large flat-bottomed trading boat peculiar to the river Ganges; -- called also puteli.

patronize ::: v. t. --> To act as patron toward; to support; to countenance; to favor; to aid.
To trade with customarily; to frequent as a customer.
To assume the air of a patron, or of a superior and protector, toward; -- used in an unfavorable sense; as, to patronize one&


PeopleSoft "application, company" A company selling {web-based} {ERP} systems. Originally PeopleSoft supplied human resource management systems, they now provide financial data management, {customer relationship management}, {supply chain management}, {workforce management}, and {data analytics} systems. {(http://peoplesoft.com/)}. (2003-06-01)

perdue ::: a. --> Lost to view; in concealment or ambush; close.
Accustomed to, or employed in, desperate enterprises; hence, reckless; hopeless.


perforator ::: n. --> One who, or that which, perforates; esp., a cephalotome.

peristoma ::: n. --> Same as Peristome.

peristome ::: n. --> The fringe of teeth around the orifice of the capsule of mosses. It consists of 4, 8, 16, 32, or 64 teeth, and may be either single or double.
The lip, or edge of the aperture, of a spiral shell.
The membrane surrounding the mouth of an invertebrate animal.


peristomial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a peristome.

peristomium ::: n. --> Same as Peristome.

pharyngotome ::: n. --> An instrument for incising or scarifying the tonsils, etc.

Phonetastic "communications" A {CTI} product from {Callware}. Phonetastic employs if-then rules and customer records to tell those receiving calls who is calling (based on {ANI} and {DNIS}) and to determine how the call should be routed, e.g. to a certain sales representative or to the general sales department; receive high-priority treatment; receive a fax-back, etc. (1996-12-08)

photo- ::: --> A combining form from Gr. fw^s, fwto`s, light; as, photography, phototype, photometer.

photomechanical ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or designating, any photographic process in which a printing surface is obtained without the intervention of hand engraving.

photometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the intensity of light, or, more especially, for comparing the relative intensities of different lights, or their relative illuminating power.

photometric ::: a. --> Alt. of Photometrical

photometrical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to photometry, or to a photometer.

photometrician ::: n. --> One engaged in the scientific measurement of light.

photometry ::: n. --> That branch of science which treats of the measurement of the intensity of light.

phylactolaemata ::: n. pl. --> An order of fresh-water Bryozoa in which the tentacles are arranged on a horseshoe-shaped lophophore, and the mouth is covered by an epistome. Called also Lophopoda, and hippocrepians.

phylloltomid ::: n. --> A phyllostome.

phyllostome ::: n. --> Any bat of the genus Phyllostoma, or allied genera, having large membranes around the mouth and nose; a nose-leaf bat.

phytomer ::: n. --> Alt. of Phytomeron

phytomeron ::: n. --> An organic element of a flowering plant; a phyton.

phyton ::: n. --> One of the parts which by their repetition make up a flowering plant, each being a single joint of a stem with its leaf or leaves; a phytomer.

pitpan ::: n. --> A long, flat-bottomed canoe, used for the navigation of rivers and lagoons in Central America.

plagiostome ::: n. --> One of the Plagiostomi.

planimeter ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the area of any plane figure, however irregular, by passing a tracer around the bounding line; a platometer.

platometer ::: n. --> See Planimeter.

pneumatometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the amount of force exerted by the lungs in respiration.

pneumatometry ::: n. --> See Spirometry.

polystomata ::: n. pl. --> A division of trematode worms having more two suckers. Called also Polystomea and Polystoma.

polystome ::: a. --> Having many mouths. ::: n. --> An animal having many mouths; -- applied to Protozoa.

pontoon ::: n. --> A wooden flat-bottomed boat, a metallic cylinder, or a frame covered with canvas, India rubber, etc., forming a portable float, used in building bridges quickly for the passage of troops.
A low, flat vessel, resembling a barge, furnished with cranes, capstans, and other machinery, used in careening ships, raising weights, drawing piles, etc., chiefly in the Mediterranean; a lighter.


praam ::: n. --> A flat-bottomed boat or lighter, -- used in Holland and the Baltic, and sometimes armed in case of war.

pre-sales support rep "job" A person who supports sales by analysing customer requirements, proposing and demonstrating technical solutions, ensuring acceptable product installations, training users and providing initial technical support. (2004-03-20)

Primary Rate Interface (PRI) A type of {ISDN} connection. In North America and Japan, this consists of 24 channels, usually divided into 23 B channels and 1 D channel, and runs over the same physical interface as {T1}. Elsewhere the PRI has 31 user channels, usually divided into 30 B channels and 1 D channel and is based on the {E1} interface. PRI is typically used for connections such as one between a PBX (private branch exchange, a telephone exchange operated by the customer of a telephone company) and a CO (central office, of the telephone company) or IXC (inter exchange carrier, a long distance telephone company). (1995-01-18)

Pronunciation In this dictionary slashes (/../) bracket phonetic pronunciations of words not found in a standard English dictionary. The notation, and many of the pronunciations, were adapted from the Hacker's {Jargon File}. Syllables are separated by {dash} or followed {single quote} or {back quote}. Single quote means the preceding syllable is stressed (louder), back quote follows a syllable with intermediate stress (slightly louder), otherwise all syllables are equally stressed. Consonants are pronounced as in English but note: ch soft, as in "church" g hard, as in "got" gh aspirated g+h of "bughouse" or "ragheap" j voiced, as in "judge" kh guttural of "loch" or "l'chaim" s unvoiced, as in "pass" zh as "s" in "pleasure" Uppercase letters are pronounced as their English letter names; thus (for example) /H-L-L/ is equivalent to /aych el el/. /Z/ is pronounced /zee/ in the US and /zed/ in the UK (elsewhere?). Vowels are represented as follows: a back, that ah father, palm (see note) ar far, mark aw flaw, caught ay bake, rain e less, men ee easy, ski eir their, software i trip, hit i: life, sky o block, stock (see note) oh flow, sew oo loot, through or more, door ow out, how oy boy, coin uh but, some u put, foot *r   fur, insert (only in stressed syllables; otherwise use just "r") y yet, young yoo few, chew [y]oo /oo/ with optional fronting as in `news' (/nooz/ or /nyooz/) A /*/ is used for the `schwa' sound of unstressed or occluded vowels (often written with an upside-down `e'). The schwa vowel is omitted in unstressed syllables containing vocalic l, m, n or r; that is, "kitten" and "colour" would be rendered /kit'n/ and /kuhl'r/, not /kit'*n/ and /kuhl'*r/. The above table reflects mainly distinctions found in standard American English (that is, the neutral dialect spoken by TV network announcers and typical of educated speech in the Upper Midwest, Chicago, Minneapolis/St.Paul and Philadelphia). However, we separate /o/ from /ah/, which tend to merge in standard American. This may help readers accustomed to accents resembling British Received Pronunciation. Entries with a pronunciation of `//' are written-only. (1997-12-10)

proprietary 1. In {marketroid}-speak, superior; implies a product imbued with exclusive magic by the unmatched brilliance of the company's own hardware or software designers. 2. In the language of hackers and users, inferior; implies a product not conforming to {open-systems} {standards}, and thus one that puts the customer at the mercy of a vendor who can inflate service and upgrade charges after the initial sale has locked the customer in. [{Jargon File}]

protomerite ::: n. --> The second segment of one of the Gregarinae.

prowling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Prowl ::: a. --> Accustomed to prowl, or engaged in roving stealthily, as for prey.

punt ::: v. i. --> To play at basset, baccara, faro. or omber; to gamble. ::: n. --> Act of playing at basset, baccara, faro, etc.
A flat-bottomed boat with square ends. It is adapted for use in shallow waters.
The act of punting the ball.


quality assurance "testing" (QA) A planned and systematic pattern of all actions necessary to provide adequate confidence that the product optimally fulfils customers' expectations, i.e. that it is problem-free and well able to perform the task it was designed for. The QA of a commercial product usually involves {alpha testing}, where an early version of the product is tested at the developer's site, and is then improved accordingly. Then, an almost complete version of the product is made available for {beta testing} by (selected) real users. Faults identified during beta testing should be fixed before the product is released for full scale manufacturing and distribution. (2001-04-21)

rachitome ::: n. --> A dissecting instrument for opening the spinal canal.

rapacious ::: a. --> Given to plunder; disposed or accustomed to seize by violence; seizing by force.
Accustomed to seize food; subsisting on prey, or animals seized by violence; as, a tiger is a rapacious animal; a rapacious bird.
Avaricious; grasping; extortionate; also, greedy; ravenous; voracious; as, rapacious usurers; a rapacious appetite.


refractometer ::: n. --> A contrivance for exhibiting and measuring the refraction of light.

relational database "database" (RDBMS - relational database management system) A {database} based on the {relational model} developed by {E.F. Codd}. A relational database allows the definition of data structures, storage and retrieval operations and {integrity constraints}. In such a database the data and relations between them are organised in {tables}. A table is a collection of rows or {records} and each row in a table contains the same {fields}. Certain fields may be designated as {keys}, which means that searches for specific values of that field will use indexing to speed them up. Where fields in two different tables take values from the same set, a {join} operation can be performed to select related records in the two tables by matching values in those fields. Often, but not always, the fields will have the same name in both tables. For example, an "orders" table might contain (customer_id, product_code) pairs and a "products" table might contain (product_code, price) pairs so to calculate a given customer's bill you would sum the prices of all products ordered by that customer by joining on the product-code fields of the two tables. This can be extended to joining multiple tables on multiple fields. Because these relationships are only specified at retreival time, relational databases are classed as {dynamic database management system}. The first commercial RDBMS was the {Multics Relational Data Store}, first sold in 1978. {INGRES}, {Oracle}, {Sybase, Inc.}, {Microsoft Access}, and {Microsoft SQL Server} are well-known database products and companies. Others include {PostgreSQL}, {SQL/DS}, and {RDB}. ["Managing Data Bases, Four Critical Factors" Michael M. Gorman, QED Information Sciences, Inc.]. ["An Introduction To Database Systems" (6th ed) C. J. Date, Addison Wesley (an excellent source of detailed info)]. ["An End-User's Guide to Data Base" James Martin, Prentice Hall (excellent place to begin learning about DBMS)]. (2002-06-10)

request for proposal "programming" (RFP) The publication by a prospective software purchaser of details of the required system in order to attract offers by software developers to supply it. Software development under contract starts with the selection of the software developer by the customer. A request for proposal (also called in Britain an "invitation to tender") is the beginning of the selection process. [Bennatan, E.M., "Software Project Management", 2nd edition, McGraw-Hill International, 1992]. (1995-12-04)

rheotome ::: n. --> An instrument which periodically or otherwise interrupts an electric current.

rhizostome ::: n. --> One of the Rhizostomata.

roadster ::: n. --> A clumsy vessel that works its way from one anchorage to another by means of the tides.
A horse that is accustomed to traveling on the high road, or is suitable for use on ordinary roads.
A bicycle or tricycle adapted for common roads rather than for the racing track.
One who drives much; a coach driver.
A hunter who keeps to the roads instead of following the


routing policy "networking" Rules implemented on a {router} or other network device to select routes from peers, customers, and upstream providers; select and modify routes you send to peers, customers and upstream providers and identify routes within your own {Autonomous System}. {(http://www.nanog.org/mtg-0202/ppt/golding/sld005.htm)}. (2008-12-12)

Sales Force Automation "business" (Sales Automation, SFA, SFFA, Sales & Field Force Automation) Software to support sales reps. The software gives sales representitives access to contacts, appointments and e-mail. It is likely to be integrated with {Customer Relationship Management} systems and {Opportunity Management Systems}. (1999-08-20)

scapulet ::: n. --> A secondary mouth fold developed at the base of each of the armlike lobes of the manubrium of many rhizostome medusae. See Illustration in Appendix.

sclerotome ::: n. --> One of the bony, cartilaginous, or membranous partitions which separate the myotomes.

scow ::: n. --> A large flat-bottomed boat, having broad, square ends. ::: v. t. --> To transport in a scow.

scratch monkey "humour" As in "Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a {scratch monkey}", a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data or devices. Used to refer to any scratch volume hooked to a computer during any risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed. This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the legend goes) your ordinary monkey; the university had spent years teaching her how to swim, breathing through a regulator, in order to study the effects of different gas mixtures on her physiology. Mabel suffered an untimely demise one day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel. It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the {field circus} manager responsible and asked him sweetly, "Can you swim?" Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local "humane" society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey. {ESR} notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been circulating on Internet since 1986. It is hilarious and mythic, but gets some facts wrong. For example, it reports the machine as a {PDP-11} and alleges that Mabel's demise occurred when DEC {PM}ed the machine. Earlier versions of this entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop. A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital "War Stories" notesfile, but the name "Mabel" and the swimming bit were not mentioned, IIRC. Also, there's {a very detailed account (http://mv.com/ipusers/arcade/monkey.htm)} that claims that three monkies died in the incident, not just one. I believe Eric Postpischil wrote the original story at DEC, so his coming back with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident. [{Jargon File}] (2004-08-22)

screen popping "communications" The use of {CTI} to make customer data appear on a call centre terminal at the same time as the customer call is transferred. (2003-12-04)

security through obscurity "security" Or "security by obscurity". A term applied by hackers to most {operating system} vendors' favourite way of coping with security holes - namely, ignoring them, documenting neither any known holes nor the underlying security {algorithms}, trusting that nobody will find out about them and that people who do find out about them won't exploit them. This never works for long and occasionally sets the world up for debacles like the {RTM} worm of 1988 (see {Great Worm}), but once the brief moments of panic created by such events subside most vendors are all too willing to turn over and go back to sleep. After all, actually fixing the bugs would siphon off the resources needed to implement the next user-interface frill on marketing's wish list - and besides, if they started fixing security bugs customers might begin to *expect* it and imagine that their warranties of merchantability gave them some sort of rights. Historical note: There are conflicting stories about the origin of this term. It has been claimed that it was first used in the {Usenet} newsgroup in {news:comp.sys.apollo} during a campaign to get {HP}/{Apollo} to fix security problems in its {Unix}-{clone} {Aegis}/{DomainOS} (they didn't change a thing). {ITS} fans, on the other hand, say it was coined years earlier in opposition to the incredibly paranoid {Multics} people down the hall, for whom security was everything. In the ITS culture it referred to (1) the fact that by the time a {tourist} figured out how to make trouble he'd generally got over the urge to make it, because he felt part of the community; and (2) (self-mockingly) the poor coverage of the documentation and obscurity of many commands. One instance of *deliberate* security through obscurity is recorded; the command to allow patching the running ITS system ({altmode} altmode control-R) echoed as $$^D. If you actually typed alt alt ^D, that set a flag that would prevent patching the system even if you later got it right. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-15)

sedentary ::: a. --> Accustomed to sit much or long; as, a sedentary man.
Characterized by, or requiring, much sitting; as, a sedentary employment; a sedentary life.
Inactive; motionless; sluggish; hence, calm; tranquil.
Caused by long sitting.
Remaining in one place, especially when firmly attached to some object; as, the oyster is a sedentary mollusk; the barnacles are sedentary crustaceans.


sharpie ::: n. --> A long, sharp, flat-bottomed boat, with one or two masts carrying a triangular sail. They are often called Fair Haven sharpies, after the place on the coast of Connecticut where they originated.

show ::: v. t. --> To exhibit or present to view; to place in sight; to display; -- the thing exhibited being the object, and often with an indirect object denoting the person or thing seeing or beholding; as, to show a house; show your colors; shopkeepers show customers goods (show goods to customers).
To exhibit to the mental view; to tell; to disclose; to reveal; to make known; as, to show one&


siphonostome ::: n. --> Any parasitic entomostracan of the tribe Siphonostomata.
A siphonostomatous shell.


somatome ::: n. --> See Somite.

somite ::: n. --> One of the actual or ideal serial segments of which an animal, esp. an articulate or vertebrate, is is composed; somatome; metamere.

SPECmark "benchmark" The average of a set of {floating-point} and integer {SPEC} {benchmark} results. While the old average {SPECmark89} has been popular with the industry and the press, {SPEC} has intentionally *not* defined an average "SPECmark92" over all {CPU} {benchmarks} of the 1992 suites ({CINT92} and {CFP92}), for the following reasons: With 6 integer ({CINT92}) and 14 {floating-point} ({CFP92}) benchmarks, the average would be biased too much toward floating-point. Customers' workloads are different, some integer-only, some floating-point intensive, some mixed. Current processors have developed their strengths in a more diverse way (some more emphasizing integer performance, some more floating-point performance) than in 1989. Some SPECmark results are available {here (ftp://ftp.cdf.toronto.edu/pub/spectable)}. See also {SPECint92}, {SPECfp92}, {SPECrate_int92}, {SPECrate_fp92}. (1994-11-15)

spectrophotometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring or comparing the intensites of the colors of the spectrum.

speechmaker ::: n. --> One who makes speeches; one accustomed to speak in a public assembly.

spirometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the vital capacity of the lungs, or the volume of air which can be expelled from the chest after the deepest possible inspiration. Cf. Pneumatometer.

staktometer ::: n. --> A drop measurer; a glass tube tapering to a small orifice at the point, and having a bulb in the middle, used for finding the number of drops in equal quantities of different liquids. See Pipette.

Standard Generalized Markup Language "language, text" (SGML) A generic {markup} language for representing documents. SGML is an International Standard that describes the relationship between a document's content and its structure. SGML allows document-based information to be shared and re-used across applications and computer {platforms} in an open, vendor-neutral format. SGML is sometimes compared to {SQL}, in that it enables companies to structure information in documents in an open fashion, so that it can be accessed or re-used by any SGML-aware application across multiple platforms. SGML is defined in "ISO 8879:1986 Information processing -- Text and office systems -- Standard Generalized Markup Language (SGML)", an {ISO} standard produced by {JTC} 1/SC 18 and amended by "Amendment 1:1988". Unlike other common document file formats that represent both content and presentation, SGML represents a document's content {data} and structure (interrelationships among the data). Removing the presentation from content establishes a neutral format. SGML documents and the information in them can easily be re-used by publishing and non-publishing {applications}. SGML identifies document elements such as titles, paragraphs, tables, and chapters as distinct objects, allowing users to define the relationships between the objects for structuring data in documents. The relationships between document elements are defined in a {Document Type Definition} (DTD). This is roughly analogous to a collection of {field} definitions in a {database}. Once a document is converted into SGML and the information has been 'tagged', it becomes a database-like document. It can be searched, printed or even programmatically manipulated by SGML-aware applications. Companies are moving their documents into SGML for several reasons: Reuse - separation of content from presentation facilitates multiple delivery formats like {CD-ROM} and {electronic publishing}. Portability - SGML is an international, platform-independent, standard based on {ASCII} text, so companies can safely store their documents in SGML without being tied to any one vendor. Interchange - SGML is a core data standard that enables SGML-aware applications to inter-operate and share data seamlessly. A central SGML document store can feed multiple processes in a company, so managing and updating information is greatly simplified. For example, when an aeroplane is delivered to a customer, it comes with thousands of pages of documentation. Distributing these on paper is expensive, so companies are investigating publishing on CD-ROM. If a maintenance person needs a guide for adjusting a plane's flight surfaces, a viewing tool automatically assembles the relevant information from the document {repository} as a complete document. SGML can be used to define attributes to information stored in documents such as security levels. There are few clear leaders in the SGML industry which, in 1993, was estimated to be worth US $520 million and is projected to grow to over US $1.46 billion by 1998. A wide variety tools can be used to create SGML systems. The SGML industry can be separated into the following categories: Mainstream Authoring consists of the key {word processing} vendors like {Lotus}, {WordPerfect} and {Microsoft}. SGML Editing and Publishing includes traditional SGML authoring tools like {ArborText}, {Interleaf}, {FrameBuilder} and {SoftQuad Author}/Editor. SGML Conversions is one of the largest sectors in the market today because many companies are converting legacy data from mainframes, or documents created with mainstream word processors, into SGML. Electronic Delivery is widely regarded as the most compelling reason companies are moving to SGML. Electronic delivery enables users to retrieve information on-line using an intelligent document viewer. Document Management may one day drive a major part of the overall SGML industry. SGML Document Repositories is one of the cornerstone technologies that will affect the progress of SGML as a data standard. Since 1998, almost all development in SGML has been focussed on {XML} - a simple (and therefore easier to understand and implement) subset of SGML. {"ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Added Latin 1//EN" (http://ucc.ie/info/net/isolat1.html)} defines some characters. [How are these related to {ISO 8859}-1?]. {ISO catalogue entry (http://iso.ch/cate/d16387.html)}. SGML parsers are available from {VU, NL (ftp://star.cs.vu.nl/Sgml)}, {FSU (ftp://mailer.cc.fsu.edu/pub/sgml)}, {UIO, Norway (ftp://ifi.uio.no/pub/SGML/SGMLS)}. See also {sgmls}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.text.sgml}. ["The SGML Handbook", Charles F. Goldfarb, Clarendon Press, 1991, ISBN 0198537379. (Full text of the ISO standard plus extensive commentary and cross-referencing. Somewhat cheaper than the ISO document)]. ["SGML - The User's Guide to ISO 8879", J.M. Smith et al, Ellis Harwood, 1988]. [Example of some SGML?] (2000-05-31)

stenostome ::: a. --> Having a small or narrow mouth; -- said of certain small ground snakes (Opoterodonta), which are unable to dilate their jaws.

stirring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Stir ::: a. --> Putting in motion, or being in motion; active; active in business; habitually employed in some kind of business; accustomed to a busy life.

st "networking" The {country code} for Sao Tome and Principe. (1999-01-27)

story-telling ::: a. --> Being accustomed to tell stories. ::: n. --> The act or practice of telling stories.

streetwalker ::: n. --> A common prostitute who walks the streets to find customers.

sum ::: n. 1. The full amount or whole. 2. An indefinite amount or quantity, esp. of money. 3. Essence; epitome. v. 4. To add or form a total of something. 5. sum up. To make an estimate of something; summarize.

SWAYING OF THE BODY. ::: Some have this swaying of the ' body when the Peace or the Force begins to descend upon it, as it facilitates for it the reception. The swaying ceases usually when the body is accustomed to assimilate the descent.

Systems Development Life Cycle "programming" (SDLC, or "Software...") Any logical process used by a {systems analyst} to develop or redesign an {information system}. SDLC includes {requirements}, design, {development}, {integration}, {testing}, {validation}, training, user ownership, operations, analysis and maintenance. An SDLC should result in a system that meets or exceeds customer expectations, within time and cost estimates, works effectively and efficiently in the current and planned {Information Technology} {infrastructure}, is cheap to maintain and cost-effective to enhance. {(http://www.sdlc.ws/what-is-sdlc/)}. {US DOJ SDLC (http://www.justice.gov/jmd/irm/lifecycle/table.htm)}. (2013-11-12)

tacamahaca ::: n. --> A bitter balsamic resin obtained from tropical American trees of the genus Elaphrium (E. tomentosum and E. Tacamahaca), and also from East Indian trees of the genus Calophyllum; also, the resinous exhudation of the balsam poplar.
Any tree yielding tacamahac resin, especially, in North America, the balsam poplar, or balm of Gilead (Populus balsamifera).


tame ::: v. t. --> To broach or enter upon; to taste, as a liquor; to divide; to distribute; to deal out. ::: superl. --> Reduced from a state of native wildness and shyness; accustomed to man; domesticated; domestic; as, a tame deer, a tame bird.

tautomeric ::: a. --> Relating to, or characterized by, tautomerism.

tautomerism ::: n. --> The condition, quality, or relation of metameric substances, or their respective derivatives, which are more or less interchangeable, according as one form or the other is the more stable. It is a special case of metamerism; thus, the lactam and the lactim compounds exhibit tautomerism.

TDR {time domain reflectometer}

Technology Enabled Relationship Manager {Customer Relationship Management}

tenotome ::: n. --> A slender knife for use in the operation of tenotomy.

The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from ic outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Therefore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be feed io the sole knowledge or adora- tion of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea (he mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which h sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are,

The story of Mel, a Real Programmer "programming, person" A 1983 article by Ed Nather about {hacker} {Mel Kaye}. The full text follows. A recent article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, "Real Programmers write in FORTRAN". Maybe they do now, in this decadent era of Lite beer, hand calculators and "user-friendly" software but back in the Good Old Days, when the term "software" sounded funny and Real Computers were made out of {drums} and {vacuum tubes}, Real Programmers wrote in {machine code} - not {Fortran}, not {RATFOR}, not even {assembly language} - {Machine Code}, raw, unadorned, inscrutable {hexadecimal} numbers, directly. Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name. I first met Mel when I went to work for {Royal McBee Computer Corporation}, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the {LGP-30}, a small, cheap (by the standards of the day) {drum}-memory computer, and had just started to manufacture the RPC-4000, a much-improved, bigger, better, faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.) I had been hired to write a {Fortran} compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers. "If a program can't rewrite its own code," he asked, "what good is it?" Mel had written, in {hexadecimal}, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the {LGP-30} and played blackjack with potential customers at computer shows. Its effect was always dramatic. The LGP-30 booth was packed at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed. Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the {RPC-4000}. ({Port}? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which each machine instruction, in addition to the {operation code} and the address of the needed {operand}, had a second address that indicated where, on the revolving drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a {GO TO}! Put *that* in {Pascal}'s pipe and smoke it. Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be just arriving at the "read head" and available for immediate execution. There was a program to do that job, an "optimizing assembler", but Mel refused to use it. "You never know where its going to put things", he explained, "so you'd have to use separate constants". It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every instruction he wrote could also be considered a numerical constant. He could pick up an earlier "add" instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify. I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the "{top-down}" method of program design hadn't been invented yet, and Mel wouldn't have used it anyway. He wrote the innermost parts of his program loops first, so they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way. Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky {Flexowriter} required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located instructions on the drum so each successive one was just *past* the read head when it was needed; the drum had to execute another complete revolution to find the next instruction. He coined an unforgettable term for this procedure. Although "optimum" is an absolute term, like "unique", it became common verbal practice to make it relative: "not quite optimum" or "less optimum" or "not very optimum". Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the "most pessimum". After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, ("Even the initialiser is optimised", he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the sales department. The program used an elegant (optimised) {random number generator} to shuffle the "cards" and deal from the "deck", and some of the salesmen felt it was too fair, since sometimes the customers lost. They wanted Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win. Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused to do it. The Head Salesman talked to Mel, as did the Big Boss and, at the boss's urging, a few Fellow Programmers. Mel finally gave in and wrote the code, but he got the test backward, and, when the sense switch was turned on, the program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it. After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure. I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and brilliant coups hidden from human view and admiration, sometimes forever, by the very nature of the process. You can learn a lot about an individual just by reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius. Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the program would circle, forever, endlessly. Program control passed right through it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out. The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an {index register}. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction inside; each time through, the number in the index register was added to the address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it. Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right from the register. The loop was written so this additional execution time was taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it. The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me. He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was handled, incrementing the instruction address would make it overflow. The carry would add one to the operation code, changing it to the next one in the instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way. I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those long-gone days. I like to think he didn't. In any event, I was impressed enough that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised. When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer." [Posted to {Usenet} by its author, Ed Nather "utastro!nather", on 1983-05-21]. {Jargon File (http://www.catb.org/jargon/html/story-of-mel.html)}. [{On the trail of a Real Programmer (http://www.jamtronix.com/blog/2011/03/25/on-the-trail-of-a-real-programmer/)}, 2011-03-25 blog post by "jonno" at Jamtronix] [When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?] (2003-09-12)

thewed ::: a. --> Furnished with thews or muscles; as, a well-thewed limb.
Accustomed; mannered.


three-piled ::: a. --> Having the quality of three-pile; best; most costly.
Fig.: Extravagant; exaggerated; high-flown.
Accustomed to wearing three-pile; hence, of high rank, or wealth.


tick-list features ({Acorn Computers}) Features in software or hardware that customers insist on but never use (calculators in desktop TSRs and that sort of thing). The American equivalent would be "checklist features", but this jargon sense of the phrase has not been reported. (1995-01-06)

tig ::: n. --> A game among children. See Tag.
A capacious, flat-bottomed drinking cup, generally with four handles, formerly used for passing around the table at convivial entertainment.


Time Domain Reflectometer "hardware, networking" (TDR) An electronic device for detecting and locating short- or open-circuits in an {Ethernet} cable. TDRs can also measure how the {characteristic impedance} of a line varies along its length. (1995-12-28)

tomelet ::: n. --> All small tome, or volume.

tome ::: n. --> As many writings as are bound in a volume, forming part of a larger work; a book; -- usually applied to a ponderous volume.

tomenta ::: pl. --> of Tomentum

tomentose ::: a. --> Covered with matted woolly hairs; as, a tomentose leaf; a tomentose leaf; a tomentose membrane.

tomentum ::: n. --> The closely matted hair or downy nap covering the leaves or stems of some plants.

TomeRaider "application, file format" A {cross-platform} reference and {e-book reader} program and file format. TomeRaider files are highly compressed and cross-referenced. The reader displays the text and can follow the {hypertext links} embedded in the text. {TomeRaider Home (http://www.tomeraider.com/)}. (2008-02-15)

tometous ::: a. --> Tomentose.

tonsilotome ::: n. --> An instrument for removing the tonsils.

top-level domain "networking" The last and most significant component of an {Internet} {fully qualified domain name}, the part after the last ".". For example, {host} wombat.doc.ic.ac.uk is in top-level domain "uk" (for United Kingdom). Every other country has its own top-level domain, including ".us" for the U.S.A. Within the .us domain, there are subdomains for the fifty states, each generally with a name identical to the state's postal abbreviation. These are rarely used however. Within the .uk domain, there is a .ac.uk subdomain for academic sites and a .co.uk domain for commercial ones. Other top-level domains may be divided up in similar ways. In the US and some other countries, the following top-level domains are used much more widely than the country code: .com - commercial bodies .edu - educational institutions .gov - U. S. government .mil - U. S. armed services .net - network operators .org - other organisations Since the rapid commercialisation of the Internet in the 1990s the ".com" domain has become particularly heavily populated with every company trying to register its company name as a subdomain of .com, e.g. "netscape.com" so as to make it easy for customers to guess or remember the {URL} of the comany's {home page}. United Nations entities use the domain names of the countries where they are located. The UN headquarters facility in New York City, for example, is un.org. Several new top-level domains are about to be added (Oct 1997): .nom - individual people .rec - recreational organisations .firm - businesses such as law, accounting, engineering .store - commercial retail companies .ent - entertainment facilities and organisations (1997-10-08)

To spend all the energy in japa or meditation is a strain which even those who arc accustomed to successful meditation find it difficult to maintain — unless in periods when there is an uninterrupted flow of experiences from above.

touter ::: n. --> One who seeks customers, as for an inn, a public conveyance, shops, and the like: hence, an obtrusive candidate for office.

tout ::: v. i. --> To act as a tout. See 2d Tout.
To ply or seek for customers.
To toot a horn. ::: n. --> One who secretly watches race horses which are in course of training, to get information about their capabilities, for use in


TWENEX "operating system" /twe'neks/ The TOPS-20 {operating system} by {DEC} - the second proprietary OS for the {PDP-10} - preferred by most PDP-10 hackers over TOPS-10 (that is, by those who were not {ITS} or {WAITS} partisans). TOPS-20 began in 1969 as {Bolt, Beranek & Newman}'s {TENEX} operating system using special paging hardware. By the early 1970s, almost all of the systems on the {ARPANET} ran TENEX. DEC purchased the rights to TENEX from BBN and began work to make it their own. The first in-house code name for the operating system was VIROS (VIRtual memory Operating System); when customers started asking questions, the name was changed to SNARK so DEC could truthfully deny that there was any project called VIROS. When the name SNARK became known, the name was briefly reversed to become KRANS; this was quickly abandoned when someone objected that "krans" meant "funeral wreath" in Swedish (though some Swedish speakers have since said it means simply "wreath"; this part of the story may be apocryphal). Ultimately DEC picked TOPS-20 as the name of the operating system, and it was as TOPS-20 that it was marketed. The hacker community, mindful of its origins, quickly dubbed it TWENEX (a contraction of "twenty TENEX"), even though by this point very little of the original TENEX code remained (analogously to the differences between AT&T V6 Unix and BSD). DEC people cringed when they heard "TWENEX", but the term caught on nevertheless (the written abbreviation "20x" was also used). TWENEX was successful and very popular; in fact, there was a period in the early 1980s when it commanded as fervent a culture of partisans as Unix or ITS - but DEC's decision to scrap all the internal rivals to the VAX architecture and its relatively stodgy VMS OS killed the DEC-20 and put a sad end to TWENEX's brief day in the sun. DEC attempted to convince TOPS-20 users to convert to {VMS}, but instead, by the late 1980s, most of the TOPS-20 hackers had migrated to Unix. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-01)

TYMNET "networking, history" A United States-wide commercial computer network, created by {Tymshare, Inc.} some time before 1970, and used for {remote login} and file transfer. The network public went live in November 1971. In its original implementation, it consisted of fairly simple circuit-oriented {nodes}, whose circuits were created by central network supervisors writing into the appropriate nodes' "permuter tables". The supervisors also performed login validations as well as circuit management. Circuits were character oriented and the network was oriented toward interactive character-by-character {full-duplex} communications circuits. The network had more than one supervisor running, but only one was active, the others being put to sleep with "sleeping pill" messages. If the active supervisor went down, all the others would wake up and battle for control of the network. After the battle, the supervisor with the highest pre-set priority would dominate, and the network would then again be controlled by only one supervisor. (During the takeover battle, the net consisted of subsets of itself across which new circuits could not be built). Existing circuits were not affected by supervisor switches. There was a clever scheme to switch the echoing function between the local node and the host based on whether or not a special character had been typed by the user. Data transfers were also possible via "auxiliary circuits". The Tymshare hosts (which ran customer code) were {SDS 940}, {DEC} {PDP-10}, and eventually {IBM 370} computers. {Xerox} {XDS 940} might have been used if Xerox, who bought the design for the SDS 940 from Scientific Data Systems, had ever built any. The switches were originally {Varian Data Machines} 620i. The {Interdata 8/32} was never used because the performance was disappointing. The TYMNET Engine, based loosely on the Interdata 7/32, was developed instead to replace the Varian 620i. In the early 1990s, newer "Turbo" nodes based on the {Motorola 68000} began to replace the 7/32s. These were later replaced with {SPARCs}. PDP-10s supported (and still do in 1999) cross-platform development and billing. {Tymshare, Inc.} originally wrote and implemented TYMNET to provide nationwide access for their {time-sharing} customers. La Roy Tymes booted up the public TYMNET in November of 1971 and, as of March 2002, it had been running ever since without a single system crash. TYMNET was the largest commercial network in the United States in its heyday, with nodes in every major US city and a few overseas as well. Tymshare acquired a French subsidiary, {SLIGOS}, and had TYMNET nodes in Paris, France. Tymshare sold the TYMNET network software to {TRW}, who created their own private network (which was not called TYMNET). In about 1979, TYMNET Inc. was spun off from Tymshare, Inc. to continue administration and development of the network. TYMNET outlived its parent company Tymshare and was acquired by {MCI}. As of May 1994 they still ran three {DEC KL-10s} under {TYMCOM-X}, although they planned to decommission them soon. The original creators of TYMNET included: Ann Hardy, Norm Hardy, Bill Frantz. La Roy Tymes (who always insisted that his name was NOT the source of the name) wrote the first supervisor which ran on the 940. Joe Rinde made many significant technical and marketing contributions. La Roy wrote most of the code of the network proper. Several others wrote code in support of development and administration. Just recently (1999) La Roy, on contract, wrote a version of the supervisor to run on {SPARC} hardware. The name TYMNET was suggested by Vigril Swearingen in a weekly meeting between Tymshare technical and marketing staff in about 1970. {(http://cap-lore.com/ETH.html)}. [E-mail from La Roy Tymes] (2002-11-26)

Ueber die physikalische u. philos. Atomenlehre, 1855;

ugly ::: superl. --> Offensive to the sight; contrary to beauty; being of disagreeable or loathsome aspect; unsightly; repulsive; deformed.
Ill-natured; crossgrained; quarrelsome; as, an ugly temper; to feel ugly.
Unpleasant; disagreeable; likely to cause trouble or loss; as, an ugly rumor; an ugly customer. ::: n.


unaccustomed ::: a. --> Not used; not habituated; unfamiliar; unused; -- which to.
Not usual; uncommon; strange; new.


unaccustomed ::: not customary; unfamiliar, unusual, strange.unalloyed

unapt ::: a. --> Inapt; slow; dull.
Unsuitable; unfit; inappropriate.
Not accustomed and not likely; not disposed.


unbottomed ::: a. --> Deprived of a bottom.
Having no bottom; bottomless.


uncustomed ::: a. --> Uncustomable; also, not having paid duty or customs.

unused ::: a. --> Not used; as, an unused book; an unused apartment.
Not habituated; unaccustomed.


unwont ::: a. --> Unwonted; unused; unaccustomed.

unwonted ::: a. --> Not wonted; unaccustomed; unused; not made familiar by practice; as, a child unwonted to strangers.
Uncommon; unusual; infrequent; rare; as, unwonted changes.


urethrotome ::: n. --> An instrument for cutting a urethral stricture.

usant ::: a. --> Using; accustomed.

UUNET PIPEX "company" An {Internet provider}, part of the Unipalm Group. PIPEX launched their Internet service in March 1992, and by November 1993 provided Internet service to 150 customer sites in the UK. Each site is either a complete commercial company or a branch of one, or a public-sector organisation. They provide a commercial {internetworking} service, with 24-hour support, and a resilient backbone with multiple international links. PIPEX provides for individual users through their "PIPEX Dial" service, and has a number of re-sellers connected to its backbone, including {CityScape}, {Direct Connection} and the {IBM PC User Group}, who also offer such services. {(http://pipex.net)}. E-mail: "support@pipex.net". Address (Head office): Cambridge ? Address: King St. London EC2V(?) (1996-10-13)

uvulatome ::: n. --> An instrument for removing the uvula.

Value Added Network "networking" (VAN) A privately owned {network} that provides a specific service, such as legal research or access to a specialised database, for a fee. A Value Added Network usually offers some service or information that is not readily available on public networks. A Value Added Network's customers typically purchase {leased lines} that connect them to the network or they use a {dial-up number}, given by the network owner, to gain access to the network. (1998-11-10)

vertical application "application, jargon" An {application program} supporting one specific industry process, e.g. for {e-commerce} purchasing applications, the entire distribution process including order entry, shipping, and customer service. Compare {horizontal application}. (2000-03-28)

^Vhen one tries to meditate, there is a pressure to go inside, lose the waking consciousness and wake inside, in a deeper inner consciousness. But at first the mind takes it for a pressure to go to sleep, since sleep is the only kind of inner consciousness to which it has been accustomed. In yoga by meditation, sleep is therefore often the first difficulty — but if one perseveres, then gradually the sleep changes to an inner conscious state.

viameter ::: n. --> An odometer; -- called also viatometer.

viatometer ::: n. --> A viameter.

virtual host "networking" Most computers on the {Internet} have a single {IP address}; however, often via special {kernel} patches, a given computer can be made to respond to several {IP} addresses and provide different {services} (typically different {Web} services) on each. Each of these different IP addresess (which generally each have their own {hostname}) act as if they were distinct hosts on distinct machines, even though they are actually all one host. Hence, they are {virtual} hosts. A common use is when an {Internet Service Provider} "hosts" {web} or other services for several of their customers on one computer but giving the appearence that they are separate servers. (1997-09-11)

volume ::: n. --> A roll; a scroll; a written document rolled up for keeping or for use, after the manner of the ancients.
Hence, a collection of printed sheets bound together, whether containing a single work, or a part of a work, or more than one work; a book; a tome; especially, that part of an extended work which is bound up together in one cover; as, a work in four volumes.
Anything of a rounded or swelling form resembling a roll; a turn; a convolution; a coil.


wardialer "security" Almost certainly a shortened version of "WarGames dialer", from the film {WarGames}. 1. {carrier scanner} 2. A program which attempts to break a {password} of known length by iterating thru all possible combinations of characters that could make up that password. This approach is not feasable for cracking most passwords these days. However, as late as the mid-1980s, some long-distance companies required only very short numeric access codes (e.g. five digits) to verify the identity of their customers. Wardialers were created which would, running unattended, call up long-distance providers' local connect numbers and iteratively try possible access codes. Codes which worked were logged for later illicit use. These wardialers had a high success rate because of the small range of possibilities to iterate through, e.g. 10000 for a five digit access code, compared to hundreds of trillions of combinations for an eight-character alphanumeric code. Long-distance providers soon required longer passwords and took advantage of technology for rapidly tracing the phone numbers that wardialers were being run from, such that running wardialers became pointless and dangerous. (1997-03-16)

Watcom International "company" A provider of application development tools and {IBM PC}-based {SQL} {database} {servers}. Founded in 1974, Watcom initially focused on scientific and engineering markets establishing itself as a supplier of programming and information tools worldwide, serving customers in 60 countries with highly regarded products such as {WATFOR}-77 for {mainframes}, {minicomputers} and {PCs}. Since the introduction of {Watcom C} in 1988, the company has emerged as an industry leader in optimising compilers for 16 and 32-bit {Intel-based} {IBM PCs}. Moving into the {client/server} market in 1992, Watcom introduced {Watcom SQL}, including {SQL} {database} {servers} for multi-user networks and single-user {stand-alone} applications. The product has since been incorporated into {Powersoft}'s {PowerBuilder} development environment and the {Powersoft Enterprise Series}. In June, 1993, Watcom launched {VX*REXX}, an integrated visual development environment for {OS/2}. In February 1994, Watcom became a wholly-owned subsidiary of {Powersoft Corporation} which merged with {Sybase Inc.} on 13 February 1995. Today the company addresses a broad range of application developers, including corporate {MIS} professionals, system integrators, {VARs} and independent software vendors. Watcom has strategic relationships with {IBM}, {Lotus}, {Microsoft}, {Intel} and {Novell}. Based on its academic roots, Watcom maintains a research relationship with the nearby {University of Waterloo}. Watcom's products include the {Watcom SQL} {databases}, {Watcom C/C++}, and {Watcom VX*REXX} 2.1. Ian McPhee is President and Chief Executive Officer, David Boswell is Vice President of Sales and Marketing, Craig Dynes is Vice President of Finance and David Yach is Vice President of Development. Headquarters: Waterloo, Ontario, Canada. (1995-04-18)

water course ::: --> A stream of water; a river or brook.
A natural channel for water; also, a canal for the conveyance of water, especially in draining lands.
A running stream of water having a bed and banks; the easement one may have in the flowing of such a stream in its accustomed course. A water course may be sometimes dry.


water dog ::: --> A dog accustomed to the water, or trained to retrieve waterfowl. Retrievers, waters spaniels, and Newfoundland dogs are so trained.
The menobranchus.
A small floating cloud, supposed to indicate rain.
A sailor, esp. an old sailor; an old salt.


web hosting "web, business" Running {web servers} for other businesses or individuals, usually as a commercial venture. Basic web hosting would allow customers to upload own {web site} content - {HTML} pages, {images}, {video} - typically via {FTP}, to a shared web server which other people can access via the {Internet}. A {web hosting (http://webhostingsearch.com/)} businesses may provide any or all of the functions required by a website including: networking, HTTP server software, content storage, {content management}, running customer or off-the-shelf {CGI} programs, {ASP} scripts or other server extentions, {load balancing}, {streaming content}, {domain name} registration, {DNS} serving, {electronic mail} storage and forwarding, {database}, {shell account}, content design and creation, {search engine optimisation}, {web log} analysis and web applications such as on-line shopping with financial transaction processing. (2011-12-24)

When It's Done "jargon" A manufacturer's non-answer to questions about product availability. This answer allows the manufacturer to pretend to communicate with their customers without setting themselves any deadlines or revealing how behind schedule the product really is. It also sounds slightly better than "We don't know". (1999-08-22)

white paper "publication" A short treatise whose purpose is to educate industry customers. See, e.g., {Architecture Neutral Distribution Format}. (1997-10-24)

Wide Area Telecommunications Service "communications" (WATS) A special service provided by an {inter-exchange carrier} that allows a customer to use a specific {trunk} to make calls to specific geographic zones or to receive calls at a specified number at a discounted price. (2006-05-01)

Wind River Systems "company" A company founded in 1981, now a world leader in {embedded systems}, providing {real-time operating systems} and development tools. Wind River's development tools enable customers to standardise designs across projects and quickly develop feature-rich products. Wind River Systems employs over 500 people worldwide (1998). Service and support is provided through its U.S. headquarters and overseas operations in the U.K., France, Germany, Scandinavia and Japan. {(http://wrs.com/)}. Address: Alameda, California, USA. (1998-11-06)

wont ::: accustomed, used (usually followed by an infinitive.)

wont ::: a. --> Using or doing customarily; accustomed; habituated; used. ::: n. --> Custom; habit; use; usage. ::: imp.

wontedness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being accustomed.

wonted ::: --> of Wont ::: a. --> Accustomed; customary; usual.

wontless ::: a. --> Unaccustomed.

workaround "jargon, programming" A temporary {kluge} used to bypass, mask or otherwise avoid a {bug} or {misfeature} in some system. Customers often find themselves living with workarounds for long periods of time rather than getting a {bug fix}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-06-25)

write-only memory 1. "jargon, humour" (WOM) The obvious antonym to "{read-only memory}" (ROM). Out of frustration with the long and seemingly useless chain of approvals required of component specifications, during which no actual checking seemed to occur, an engineer at {Signetics} once created a specification for a write-only memory and included it with a bunch of other specifications to be approved. This inclusion came to the attention of Signetics {management} only when regular customers started calling and asking for pricing information. Signetics published a corrected edition of the data book and requested the return of the "erroneous" ones. Later, around 1974, Signetics bought a double-page spread in "Electronics" magazine's April issue and used the spec as an April Fools' Day joke. Instead of the more conventional characteristic curves, the 25120 "fully encoded, 9046 x N, Random Access, write-only-memory" data sheet included diagrams of "bit capacity vs. Temp.", "Iff vs. Vff", "Number of pins remaining vs. number of socket insertions", and "AQL vs. selling price". The 25120 required a 6.3 VAC VFF supply, a +10V VCC, and VDD of 0V, +/- 2%. 2. {bit bucket}. [{Jargon File}] (2007-03-24)

Year 2000 "programming" (Y2K, or "millennium bug") A common name for all the difficulties the turn of the century, or dates in general, bring to computer users. Back in the 1970s and 1980s, the turn of the century looked so remote and memory/disk was so expensive that most programs stored only the last two digits of the year. These produce surprising results when dealing with dates after 1999. They may believe that 1 January 2000 is before 31 December 1999 (00"99), they may miscalculate the day of week, etc. Some programs used the year 99 as a special marker; there are rumours that some car insurance policies were cancelled because a year of 99 was used to mark deleted records. Complete testing of date-dependent code is virtually impossible, especially where the system under test relies on other systems such as customers' or suppliers' computers. Despite this, the predicted "millennium meltdown" never occurred. Various fixes and work-arounds were successfully applied, e.g. {time shifting}. And yes, the year 2000 was a leap year (multiples of 100 aren't leap years unless they're also multiples of 400). {PPR Corp Y2K FAQ (http://pprcorp.com/y2k/y2kfaq_j97.html)}. (2003-08-15)



QUOTES [0 / 0 - 269 / 269]


KEYS (10k)


NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   47 Stylo Fantome
   28 Jeffrey Gitomer
   9 Ron Kaufman
   6 Anonymous
   5 Seth Godin
   5 Marisa Tomei
   5 Eric Ries
   4 Jeff Bezos
   4 George Herbert
   4 Bill Gates
   3 W Edwards Deming
   3 Victor Hugo
   3 Ryan Holiday
   3 Richard Branson
   3 Jon Jones
   3 Jack Ma
   3 Howard Schultz
   2 Tom Peters
   2 Steve Jobs
   2 Sam Walton

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Mahomet has been extolled by Moslem writers for the chastity of his early life ; and it is remarkable that, with all the plurality of wives indulged in by the Arabs, and which he permitted himself in subsequent years, and with all that constitutional fondness which he evinced for the sex, he remained single in his devotion to Cadijah to her dying day, never giving her a rival in his house, nor in his heart. Even the fresh and budding charms of Ayesha, which soon assumed such empire over him, could not obliterate the deep and mingled feeling of tenderness and gratitude for his early benefactress. Ayesha was piqued one day at hearing him indulge in these fond recollections : " O, apostle of God, " demanded the youth-ful beauty, "was not Cadijah stricken in years? Has not Allah given thee a better wife in her stead?" " Never ! " exclaimed Mahomet, with an honest burst of feeling — " never did God give me a better ! When I was poor, she enriched me ; when I was pronounced a liar, she believed in me ; when I was opposed by all the world, she remained true tome! ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Vea con buen humor sus fracasos y no los tome muy en serio ~ Sam Walton,
2:Tajna covecjeg zivota nije u tome da samo zivi, vec u tome zasto zivi. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
3:—Tome —le dijo, más en serio que en broma—. La bala que no le metimos. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
4:Nad svima nama će jednoga dana izrasti zelena trava, ali ljudi o tome ne misle... ~ Alija Izetbegovi,
5:Ljubav je kao groznica: rađa se i nestaje, a da čovjekova volja pri tome nema nikakvog udjela. ~ Stendhal,
6:Glavni problem modernoga društva je u tome da je ono puno obrazovanih umjesto slobodnih ljudi. ~ Joel Spring,
7:¡Aprenda a tomar en serio lo que es digno de que se tome en serio, y ríase usted de lo demás! ~ Hermann Hesse,
8:Da je cutanje snaga, a govorenje slabost, vidi se i po tome sto starci
i deca vole da pricaju. ~ Ivo Andri,
9:E então a duquesa disse: A moral disso é, tome conta do sentido e os sons tomarão conta de si mesmos. ~ Lewis Carroll,
10:Nevolja je u tome što kad si trijezan ne voliš nikoga vidjeti, a kad si pijan, nitko ne voli vidjeti tebe. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
11:Mislim da je istina u tome da čekamo, svi mi, uprkos nepremostivim preprekama da nam se dogodi nešto izuzetno. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
12:Stvorili ste čoveka sa snažnim osećanjem dužnosti, koji nije omekšan ljubavlju prema tome čemu duguje vernost. ~ Raymond E Feist,
13:Charles Darwin himself had written a whole tome about the parallels between human and animal emotional expressions. ~ Frans de Waal,
14:Retki su ljudi koji umeju da slušaju drugoga, nikad nikoga nisam sreo ko bi to umeo kao ti. I tome ću se učiti od tebe. ~ Hermann Hesse,
15:Y seguiré ahí, lamentándome de todo lo que haga, de todo lo que deje, de todo lo que tome, tanto lo bueno como lo malo. ~ Marguerite Duras,
16:Each man’s life is a tome of episodes. Consider all the moments of your life enumerated one by one with full description. ~ Richard Matheson,
17:S veće razdaljine možemo bolje procijeniti svoje postupke, njihovu težinu i značenje Tome nas uči i književnost, nije li tako? ~ Miro Gavran,
18:Tajna srece sastoji se u tome da posmatras sva cuda ovog sveta, ali da nikada ni ne zaboravis na one dve kapi ulja u kasicici. ~ Paulo Coelho,
19:Čak i kad je nebo prekriveno teškim oblacima, nije riječ o tome
da je Sunce nestalo. Sunce je još uvijek ondje, iza oblaka. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
20:Dečaci koji sede u svojim sobama svakodnevno brinući o tome zašto stvari ne idu kako treba čine da stvari ne idu kako treba. ~ Raymond E Feist,
21:(Nije li najbolnija točka tog žalovanja u tome što moram izgubiti jedan jezik - ljubavni jezik? Svršeno je s onim 'Volim te.') ~ Roland Barthes,
22:Niko nikada nije zažalio zbog dobročinstva, pa makar u tome pretjerao. Žal i kajanje su uvijek zbog loših djela, pa maka ona bila malobrojna. ~,
23:Sve će proći. Ali, kakva je to utjeha? Proći će i radost, proći će i ljubav, proći će i život. Zar je nada u tome da sve prođe? ~ Me a Selimovi,
24:Svaka vrlo jaka osetljivost može, prema tome da li je organizam otporan ili slab, postati, ja bar mislim, uzrok uživanja ili neugodnosti. ~ Andr Gide,
25:Ući u balon? Nije li u tome sve? Sunovratiti se u - nebo? Zašto ostati čovjek? Zašto ne biti planet? Zašto ne možemo padati - gore? ~ Janko Poli Kamov,
26:Hay veces en que no importa demasiado qué elección tome uno, siempre que se tome inmediatamente y se lleve hasta sus últimas consecuencias. ~ Anonymous,
27:Sav život provedemo u tome da sebe pojmimo i to nam ne uspijeva, pa kako onda povjerovati da možemo pojmiti nešto što najzad nismo mi. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
28:Não podemos deixar que o medo tome conta de nós, porque se deixarmos que isso aconteça ele nunca mais nos larga." David Soares in "Batalha ~ David Soares,
29:Sve ce proci.
Ali, kakva je to utjeha?
Proci ce i radost, proci ce i ljubav, proci ce i zivot.
Zar je nada u tome da sve prodje? ~ Me a Selimovi,
30:Savršeni svijet postoji, ali nikada dulje od trena. Oni koji žele živjeti ginu za njim, unatoč tome. Svi ostali upravo zbog toga odustaju. ~ Kristian Novak,
31:APOTOME  (APO'TOME)   n.s.[from    to cut off.]1.In mathematicks,the remainder or difference of two incommensurable quantities.2.In musick, ~ Samuel Johnson,
32:Nemaš uvijek izbora. Ne možeš izabrati kako ćeš umrijeti.
Smrt? Ne, taj izbor nemaš. Iako… Ako si doista snažan, možeš i o tome odlučiti. ~ Kristian Novak,
33:E quando o seu bem-querer dormir
Tome conta que ele sonhe em paz,
Como alguém que lhe apagasse a luz,
Vedasse a porta e abrisse o gás. ~ Chico Buarque,
34:There was something in a tome I once read. What is the good of dragging up sufferings that are over, of being unhappy now just because you were then? ~ Jeff Wheeler,
35:Elige a alguien que ejerza el papel de abogado del diablo, que tome puntos de vista opuestos a los tuyos de modo que puedas ver los puntos débiles de tu decisión. ~ Carol S Dweck,
36:Nije bila riječ o ostvarenju vaših snova, već o tome kako ćete živjeti život. Ako ga živite na pravi način, karma će se pobrinuti sama za sebe. Snovi će doći vama. ~ Randy Pausch,
37:[T]he mind cannot always brood on the same cares, but needs fresh cares from time to tome, so as to revert with renewed vigour, when the time comes, to ancient cares. ~ Samuel Beckett,
38:Prava je razlika između muškaraca i žena u tome što, dok muškarci imaju mnogo veći želudac od mozga i srca, žensko srce toliko je maleno da im uvijek izleti na usta. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
39:- Tome cuidado - disse Delaura. - Às vezes atribuímos ao demônio certas coisas que não entendemos, sem cuidar que podem ser coisas que não entendemos de Deus. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
40:If you find a way to write with open heart to Diary, a friend with Truth, no detail spared, your tome like Petrarch’s works will contain the scattered fragments of your soul. ~ Robin Maxwell,
41:Matar no quiere decir que uno tome el revólver de Buck Jones y haga ¡bum! No es eso. Uno lo mata en el corazón. Va dejando de querer. Y un buen día la persona muere. ~ Jos Mauro de Vasconcelos,
42:Ne radi se o tome da ne vjerujem u savremenu književnost, ali ne želim da traćim dragocjeno vrijeme na čitanje knjiga čiju vrijednost nije potvrdilo vrijeme. Život je kratak. ~ Haruki Murakami,
43:Bit ljubavi u tome je da se cijeli predaš i da ništa ne uskraćuješ, Ljubav je značila da svoju sreću povjeravaš nekomu drugomu i zauzvrat snosiš odgovornost za sreću te osobe. ~ Judith McNaught,
44:Nije reč o tome šta jeste', reče g. Nansi. 'Reč je o onome šta ljudi misle da jeste. Sve je to ionako imaginarno. Zato je i tako važno. Ljudi se bore jedino oko imaginarnih stvari. ~ Neil Gaiman,
45:Griješne misli su kao vjetar ko ce ih zaustaviti U cemu je pobožnost ako nema iskušenja koja se savladavaju Čovjek nije Bog i njegova snaga je baš u tome da suzbija svoju prirodu. ~ Me a Selimovi,
46:The archives were cut like honeycombs and golden light clung to them, dousing every tome, painting, treatise and poem the soft gold of ghee freshly skimmed from boiling butter. (p. 11) ~ Roshani Chokshi,
47:Ensine todos os homens a pescar, mas primeiro ensine todos os homens a serem justos. Tome menos, dê mais. Dê mais de si mesmo, tire menos do mundo. Ninguém lhe deve nada, você deve o mundo tudo. ~ Suzy Kassem,
48:In the Portuguese colony of Angola, during the closing decades of the nineteenth century, no contract laborer who went to the offshore island of Sao Tome was ever known to have returned alive. ~ Thomas Sowell,
49:Ovo je drugi svijet, dalek i nerazumljiv. Učinili su, i gotovo! Učinili su, i šta treba o tome pričati? Mi prosti ljudi volimo da sladimo i preživamo ono što doživamo. Oni djeluju i zaboravljaju. ~ Me a Selimovi,
50:Taktika se sastoji u tome da znaš šta da uradiš kada nešto može da se uradi. Strategija se sastoji u tome da znaš šta da uradiš kada ništa ne može da se uradi.

Savelij Tartakover (poljski velemajstor) ~ Katherine Neville,
51:Veremos si algun día, algún minero tome un pico con placer y vaya a envenenar sus pulmones con consciente alegría. Dicen que allá, donde viene la llamarada roja que deslumbra hoy al mundo, es así. Yo no sé. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
52:Iskustvo me je naučilo da se čovek, svaki put kada nešto želi da pobedi i u tome ne uspe, razboli. Oni koji gospodare situacijom nisu nikada bolesni, čak i ako je njihov organizam u stvari, svakim danom sve slabiji. ~ Salvador Dal,
53:Otkrivam da vjernost kad si zaljubljen prestaje biti žrtva. Zaljubljen se čovjek prepoznaje po tome što je vjeran, a da to nije namjerno i da se time ne razmeće. Ljubav je ta caka koja vjernost čini prirodnom. ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder,
54:Kada si u najvecim mukama i kada ti se dusa grci od bola,kada se ne zna da li si ziv ili mrtav,ipak se tada za one koje volis uvek nadje neznosti u izobilju.Po tome se poznaju velike duse.Kad sve iscezne ostaje samo ljubav. ~ Victor Hugo,
55:Kad te netko katapultira u posve nov život ili te bar gurne toliko snažno u tuđi život da se osjetiš kao da ti je lice priljubljeno uz tuđi prozor - prisiljen si ponovo razmisliti o tome tko si. Ili kako te drugi doživljavaju. ~ Jojo Moyes,
56:The Fool, when removed
from solid ground, leaps-
From mountaintop,
to burning star,
to black, black space.
The scholar,
when bereft of scroll,
of quill,
of heavy tome,
Falls.
And cannot be found. ~ Kelly Barnhill,
57:Knjige su samo jedna vrsta spremišta za mnogo toga za šta smo strahovali da bismo mogli da zaboravimo. Nema u njima uopšte ničeg magičnog. Magija je samo u onome što knjige kazuju, u tome kako zašivaju komade kosmosa u odeću za nas. ~ Ray Bradbury,
58:Mislila sam da ljubav koju prema nekom osjećaš djeluje kao zaštitna mjera, pa će ta osoba razumjeti raspon i snagu tvojih osjećaja i onda shodno tome postupati. To mi se činilo pravičnim, kao da je pravičnost mjera za koju svemir iole mari. ~ Emma Cline,
59:Čovjek je mjera svih stvari, rekao je još. Neotuđivo je njegovo pravo prosuđivati o tome što je dobro a što zlo, što je istina a što opsjena, i jao si ga onome tko se usudi da ga zavede i da mu pokoleba vjeru u to njegovo stvaralačko pravo! ~ Thomas Mann,
60:Možda je tako trebalo biti,možda se tako život razvijao ako živiš dovoljno dugo.Radost i tuga sastavni su dio paketa;trik je u tome da osjetiš sve,ali da se malo čvršće držiš radosti jer nikad ne znaš kad bi se snažno srce moglo ugasiti. ~ Kristin Hannah,
61:Zavolio sam ga, znam po tome što mi je postao potreban, što nisam zamjerio ničemu ma šta da je rekao i učinio, i što mi je sve njegovo postalo važno. Ljubav je valjda jedina stvar na svijetu koju ne treba objašnjavati ni tražiti joj razlog. ~ Me a Selimovi,
62:―Siempre seré tu caballero, Meghan Chase (...)Y juro, que si hay alguna manera de que estemos juntos, la encontraré. Sin importar lo que tome. Si tengo que perseguir tu alma hasta el fin del mundo, no me detendré hasta encontrarte, lo prometo.‖ ~ Julie Kagawa,
63:Gotovo nikada nismo imali novca i živeli smo tajno obuzeti brigom zbog toga....Sažaljenje bližnjega ubija. Snaga, govorila je Gala, ne leži u tome da se izazove sažaljenje, več postiđenost. Mogli smo da umremo od gladi, niko to nikada ne bi znao. ~ Salvador Dal,
64:Kaže mi da se njegova zamisao mjesta kamo ide mijenjala. Prije nego što je krenuo, vidio je samo kako stavlja torbe na tlo, grli strica i da je noć. To je sve. Nije imao dobro mišljenje o tome mjestu, hladno je i tuđe. Tamo ljudi često jedu sami. ~ Kristian Novak,
65:Da, sve otkako je čovjek prvi put digao glavu iznad ulaza u špilju da pogleda zvijezde na nebu i pomislio kako bi bilo lijepo imati jednu takvu zvijezdu samo za sebe, sanjao je o tome da drugi rade za njega i da on za to plaća što je manje moguće. ~ Marina Lewycka,
66:Nov 25, 2016 11:14am
Držite se svojih uverenja ako vam to odgovara. Držite se čvrsto! Nemojte se kolebati! Vaše ideje o ispravnom i pogrešnom jesu vaše definicije o tome ko ste. Ipak, ne zahtevajte da se drugi definišu prema vašim merilima! ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
67:Tko zna, možda je cijeli trik u tome da kćerke svojim jakama nameću prevelike zahtjeve. Majke osjećaju krivicu, a onda protest zbog krivice i nametnutih očekivanja. Istu mješavinu krivice i srdžbe osjećaju i kćeri. I sve se vrti u zatvorenu krugu. ~ Dubravka Ugre i,
68:Učim da gledam. Ne znam razloga tome, ali sve u mene ulazi dublje i ne zaustavlja se na onom mestu na kojem se inače uvek okončavalo. U mom biću postoji neka unutrašnjost o kojoj ništa nisam znao. Sve sad odlazi tamo. Ne znam šta se onde zbiva. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
69:Let every book-worm, when in any fragrant, scarce old tome, he discovers a sentence, a story, an illustration, that does his heart good, hasten to give it the widest circulation that newspapers and magazines, penny and halfpenny, can afford. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
70:Što sam stariji, to polako ali sve jasnije shvaćam da su te vrste boli i patnje nužan dio života. Razmislite li o tome, shvatit ćete da je to tako jer se ljudi razlikuju jedni od drugih po tome što mogu slobodno donositi vlastite odluke i mišljenja. ~ Haruki Murakami,
71:You killed me, you lose!" -Coalhouse
"It was an accident." - Tome
...
"You killed me me! That's not something you can ever apologize for!"
"Well, then, I'm not sorry."
"You son of a -"
"Hey, you leave her out of this. ~ Lia Habel,
72:Archbishop James Ussher of the Church of Ireland made a careful study of the Bible and other historical sources and concluded, in a hefty tome called Annals of the Old Testament, that the Earth had been created at midday on 23 October 4004 BC, an assertion ~ Bill Bryson,
73:Na tome se, na ženskoj očaranosti knjigama i književnicima, držala, i još uvijek se drži, sama književnost. U temelje svake maskuline nacionalne književnosti (a nema druge osim maskuline) ugrađeni su vrijeme, energija i imaginacija bezimenih čitateljica. ~ Dubravka Ugre i,
74:Para que se tome alguma decisão na vida conjugal, é necessário ou uma discordância completa entre os cônjuges, ou uma harmonia amorosa. Quando as relações entre os cônjuges são indeterminadas, e não há nem uma coisa nem outra, é impossível decidir qualquer questão. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
75:Con ella aprendí que un obsesivo no es forzosamente alguien con las uñas pulcras y un peinado impecable, cuya casa se asemeja a una vitrina sino un ser tenso y casi siempre temeroso de que el caos tome por completo el control de su vida y la de sus seres queridos. ~ Guadalupe Nettel,
76:Mislim da riječi uništavaju ljubav... Zlo je u riječima... Ljubav ima zube; ti zubi grizu; rane nikada ne zarastu. Nema tih riječi ni kombinacije riječi koje bi mogle zacijeliti te ugrize ljubavi. Upravo obratno, u tome i jeste vic. Ako se rane sasuše, riječi umiru s njima. ~ Stephen King,
77:What are these things that this houses, Eva?" Rovender picked up a crumbling tome. He handed it to her.
"These are books," Eva said as the yellowed bits of paper flaked away in her hands to rest on the floor. "It's what humans used to put all of their writing in long ago. ~ Tony DiTerlizzi,
78:Bez obzira na to jesmo li ratnici, svi se mi s vremena na vrijeme suočavamo s kubnim
centimetrom mogućnosti. Razlika između prosječnog čovjeka i ratnika jest u tome što je ratnik
toga svjestan, ostaje svjestan i budno čeka kako bi taj kubni centimetar uhvatio čim se pojavi. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
79:El miedo puede ser bueno, Laia. Puede mantenerte con vida. Pero no permitas que te controle. No permitas que siembre la duda en tu interior. Cuando el miedo tome el control, procura utilizar la única arma lo bastante poderosa e indestructible como para doblegarlo: tu espíritu. Tu corazón. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
80:Postoji volja za moralnim i želja za vjerom. Usto, tu je i prosvjed protiv nadmoći suvremen kulture medija. I ono što je kazala Hillary Clinton - ''Isključite televizore, nemojte ih više trpjeti!'' - svjedoči o tome kako je rasprostranjeno mišljenje da se više ne želimo podrediti toj kulturi. ~ Benedict XVI,
81:At the other end....was provided a deep and cushioned seat. Here, on the cushion, lay a folio tome, probably of the Chronicles of England, or other such substantial literature; even as, in our own days, we scatter gilded volumes on the centre-table, to be turned over by the casual guest. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
82:Tako smo sjedili prilično dugo uz naš mangal i šutjeli. Opet sam osjetio kako je sreća jednostavna i prirodna stvar. A to je: čaša vina, jedan kesten, skromni mangal i šum morskih valova. Ništa drugo! Da bismo shvatili da je u tome sreća, potrebno je da budemo jednostavna i priprosta srca. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
83:—De acuerdo —dijo, su voz tensa—. Tómate tu tiempo. Tómate el tiempo que necesites. —Inhalando fuertemente, dejó salir su respiración lentamente—. Estaré allí cuando estés lista. Sin importar cuanto tiempo te tome. Siempre estaré allí, Luce. Soy tuyo —respiró, apretando mis manos—, para siempre. ~ Nicole Williams,
84:Mislila sam da ću umaknuti tamnomu oblaku uspomena - zato sam se prijavila na ovo putovanje. Sada vidim da svijet nosimo sa sobom kamo god da krenemo. Znam da se moramo tome oduprijeti. Je li to moguće? Nadam se jest - ne, nadam se da jest! Svaki je čovjek svijet za sebe, čitav svemir, zapravo. ~ Michael D O Brien,
85:Nada, bludnica velika,
mnogim ljudima pomaže,
a mnogim je dim nestalnih, praznih želja;
ne znadu što im gamiže,
dok žarki oganj noge im ne oprži.
Slavljenu reč pametno neko izusti:
kad u jad koga baci bog,
on za zlo to ne uzima,
no dobra traži u tome;
a kratak trenut boravi izvan jada. ~ Sophocles,
86:Nije li ova žudnja za plodnošću upisana u kod svakog ljudskog bića? Ja mislim da jest. Unatoč tome, kada jurimo za ovime ili onime, možemo biti potpuno slijepi za ono što se spremamo učiniti. I pitam se zašto ova žudnja obično usahne u pustinji međuljudskih odnosa. U pravoj pustinji rascvjeta se čak i kaktus. ~ Michael D O Brien,
87:Obesidad. Se ha puesto de moda que en todas las dietas se tome un jugo de nopal con naranja o alguna otra fruta. Esto se fundamenta en que gracias a la gran cantidad de fibra que tiene esta planta, ayuda retardar el tiempo en que se absorben los nutrimentos y entran a la sangre y por lo tanto facilita su eliminación. ~ Anonymous,
88:Nesreća nesrećnih ljudi i jeste u tome što za njih stvari koje su inače zabranjene postanu, za trenutak dostižne i lake, ili bar tako izgledaju, a kada se jednom trajno usele u njihove želje, one se pokažu opet kao ono što jesu: nedostupne i zabranjene, sa svim posledicama koje to ima po one koji za njima ipak posegnu. ~ Ivo Andri,
89:Stvarno, šta li sad misli jadna majka? I prijatelji? I celi svet? Plaču li? Toliko puta je o tome razmišljao ranije, mučeći se dilemom pitaju li se i ostali ljudi to isto, ili samo on: kad bi umro, ko bi sve došao na sahranu? Ko bi koliko žalio? Tada bi svi pokazali svoje pravo lice, ali hoće li on to moći da vidi? Hm. ~ Marko eli,
90:No sé qué hacer, Luca, porque tome la decisión que tome, tanto si es lanzarme a tus brazos como no volver a verte, ambas me hacen un agujero en el pecho. No es que me hagas daño, Luca, es que me dueles; puede parecer lo mismo, pero no lo es, porque algo que te duele está dentro de ti y no hay manera de desprenderse de ello. ~ Ne ra,
91:Šta se sve u ljudskom mozgu zbiva, tačno opisati sve one teško razumljive promene, skoro je nemoguće. Nedostatak reči je u tome što one raspolažu jasnijim konturama nego ideje. Na svojoj ivici sve se ideje među sobom prožimaju, a reči ne. Rečima uvek izmakne onaj neshvatljivi deo duše. Za izraz postoje granice, misao ih nema. ~ Victor Hugo,
92:Como soy mujer, se espera de mí que aspire al matrimonio. Se espera de mí que tome decisiones en la vida sin olvidar nunca que el matrimonio es lo más importante. El matrimonio puede ser bueno, una fuente de placer, amor y apoyo mutuo. Pero ¿por qué enseñamos a las niñas a aspirar al matrimonio pero a los niños no? ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
93:Duhovno bogat čovek neretko pokazuje šustinski prezir prema materijalnom. Međutim, malo koji materijalista pokazuje prezir prema duhovnom - iako ga poprilično prezire. Postoji u njih izvesna svest o tome da produhovljeni nikad ne dolazi u opasnost da bude nazvan glupanom zbog nepoštovanja prema materijalnom, ali zato obrnuto uvek važi. ~ Marko eli,
94:Odande se svejedno povratih žalostan put Vignyja, misleći o tome kako mi svi ti ljudi, te stvari, te prljave i sumorne kuće više uopće ništa ne kazuju, onako izravno u srce kao nekoć, pa da ni ja sam, koliko sam god možda djelovao poput lisca, nemam više dovoljno snage, osjećao sam to dobro, da idem još dalje, tako, posve sam. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
95:Si tú quieres que tome clases como un estudiante, puedo hacerlo. Si quieres mudarte a una gran ciudad para perseguir tus sueños, te seguiré. Y si algún día deseas casarte con un vestido blanco y hacer esto oficial ante los ojos humanos, estoy dispuesto a hacer eso también (...)―Para bien o para mal, me temo que estas ligada a mí por ahora. ~ Julie Kagawa,
96:U nekom trenutku sve priče postaju iste, kaže pripovedač, i sve vode do istog cilja. Veština je u tome, kaže pripovedač, da se onaj koj sluša ili čita priču navede na pomisao da je priča koju upravo sluša ili čita ipak drugačija od ostalih. Pripovedanje je, dakle, zavaravanje, kaže pripovedač, priča je, znači, laž. (Pripovedanje i priča) ~ David Albahari,
97:Books — the warm, leather-skinned weight of them in your hands, the way they smelled when you lifted them close to your face. The unfeasibly heart-jolting shock once, as a tome fell heavily open at some much-visited page, divided itself neatly in two blocky halves along the spine — and you thought, guiltily, that you’d broken it. ~ Richard K Morgan,
98:No odmah je dodao tišim glasom, već se pribravši, da je najveća razlika između diktature i demokracije u tome što u diktaturi postoji samo jedna isitina, ona koju nameće vlast, dok u demokratskim zemljama svaki pojedinac ima pravo braniti svoju verziju događaja. Istina je, reče, samo praznovjerje. Ta se ideja posebno dojmila Felixa. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,
99:Jer,u tome sigurno i jest stvar:bit će bolji liječnik jer je čitao književnost.Kakva sve duboka objašnjenja njegova preinačena senzibilnost može iščitati iz ljudske patnje,iz samouništavajuće gluposti ili puke zle sreće koja je ljude natjerala u bolest!Rođenje,smrt i krhkost između njih.Uspon i pad-to je liječnikov posao,a to je i književnost. ~ Ian McEwan,
100:Kada pada snijeg, znao sam to iako mi je bilo tek pet godina, tiše je nego inače. Zvuk ne putuje dobro kroz pahulje. One si uzimaju vremena na svom jedinom putovanju i osluškuju, pokušavaju udahnuti u tišini, razmišljaju o tome je li dovoljno hladno da požive još nekoliko dana prije nego ih popodnevno sunce napokon ne gurne u tamnu zemlju. ~ Kristian Novak,
101:The most interesting thing which I heard of, in this township of Hull, was an unfailing spring, whose locality was pointed out tome on the side of a distant hill, as I was panting along the shore, though I did not visit it. Perhaps, if I should go through Rome, it would be some spring on the Capitoline Hill I should remember the longest. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
102:Pa u tome i jeste sve - vraćati se. S jedne tačke na zemlji čeznuti, polaziti i ponovo stizati. Bez te tačke za koju si vezan, ne bi volio ni nju ni drugi svijet, ne bi imao odakle da pođeš, jer ne bi bio nigdje. A nisi nigdje ni ako imaš samo nju. Jer tada ne misliš o njoj, ne čezneš, ne voliš. A to nije dobro. Treba da misliš, da čezneš, da voliš. ~ Me a Selimovi,
103:Kada je u pitanju činjenje onoga što nije grijeh, budi fleksibilan i ne uskraćuj sebi ništa od toga, naročito ako imaš potrebu za tim, a ako učiniš nešto pogrešno, postavi se prema tome strogo u tolikoj mjeri da u sebi pronađeš snagu da se pokaješ i zatražiš oprost i čvrstinu da ne ponoviš grešku.
Ne zaboravi da je Allah plemenit, milostiv, dobar, i da oprašta! ~,
104:Biti čovek, rođen bez svoga znanja i bez svoje volje, bačen u okean postojanja. Morati plivati. Postojati. Nositi identitet. Izdržati atmosferski pritisak svega oko sebe, sve sudare, nepredvidljive i nepredviđene postupke, svoje i tuđe, koji ponajčešće nisu po meri naših snaga. A povrh svega, treba još izdržati i svoju misao o svemu tome. Ukratko: biti čovek ~ Ivo Andri,
105:No duden de que les oye. Es consciente de todo lo que está pasando. Les parecerá que son los médicos o las enfermeras o todos esos cacharros los que llevan la batuta. Pues no. Es ella quien lleva la batuta. Quizá sólo se está tomando su tiempo. Así que hablen con ella. Díganle que se tome todo el tiempo que necesite, pero que vuelva. Que la están esperando. ~ Gayle Forman,
106:Sigurno ste primetili da nemamo struju, Oskare. Mi zapravo ne verujemo mnogo u postignuća savremene nauke. Na kraju krajeva, kakva je to nauka koja je kadra da čoveka spusti na Mesec, a nije u stanju da spusti komad hleba na trpezu svakog ljudskog bića?"
"Možda problem nije u nauci, negu u onima koji odlučuju o tome kako da se ona primeni", primetio sam. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
107:Uvek je glupost budale tocilo za mudre.

Ljubav je samo ludost i zaslužuje isto tako ćeliju i šibu kao i svako drugo ludilo; no razlog što se ona ne kažnjava, baš i ne leči, leži u tome što je to ludilo tako obično da su čak i njegovi lekari zaljubljeni.

Dragocenije je imati i rogove no biti bez njih.

KAKO JE GORKO GLEDATI SREĆU SAMO TUĐIM OČIMA. ~ William Shakespeare,
108:Užas iskustva sa Hitlerom nije u tome da je on to namerno učinio ljudskoj rasi, nego u tome da muje to ljudska rasa omogućila i dopustila. Začuđujuće je ne samo to da se pojavio jedan Hitler, nego to što su milioni pošli s njim. Sramotno je ne samo to što je Hitler pobio milione Jevreja, nego i to što su milioni Jevreja poginuli prije nego što je Hitler zaustavljen, ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
109:Do you know how crazy that made me? I’m trying to concentrate on my fucking fucking ball baseball game and all I can think about is why the hell the girl I’m in love with is ignoring me. I knewsomething was wrong when you never called. I tried to shake it off, but I couldn’t. You can’t do that tome. Don’t you understand? You can’t fucking do that to me when I’m trying to play ball! ~ J Sterling,
110:{“Poderia me dizer, por favor, que caminho devo tomar para ir embora daqui?” “Depende bastante de para onde quer ir, respondeu o Gato.” “Não me importa muito para onde, disse Alice.” “Então não importa que caminho tome, disse o Gato.” “Contanto que eu chegue a algum lugar, Alice acrescentou à guisa de explicação.” “Oh, isso você vai conseguir, afirmou o Gato, desde que ande bastante. ~ Lewis Carroll,
111:Y no interesa los caminos que tome, lo que debe preocuparnos es si al final surgirá la luz auténtica en el alma, esa que ha estado dormida y engañada por millones de años (...) Las pocas personas marcadas, como Caín, provocamos miedo entre los seres humanos de mentes estrechas. Todo hombre que ha trabajado sobre el camino de la humanidad, lo ha hecho porque su destino no estaba distante. ~ Hermann Hesse,
112:Zbog čega si nezadovoljan? Zbog prevrtljivosti ljudi? Još jednom promisli o tome kako razumna stvorenja postoje zbog uzajamne pomoći i kako je razumijevanje drugoga dio pravednosti, i kako ljudi griješe nerado i protiv svoje volje, i tome koliko je ljudi, koji su se borili i uzajamno sumnjičili, mrzili, čiji su odnosi bili na nožu, umrlo i raspalo se u prah - pomisli o tome i konačno se odmori. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
113:Dakle, kada konkretno sudbina čoveku nametne patnju, on će morati da u patnji vidi zadatak i to neponovljiv zadatak. I naočigled patnje, čovek mora borbom da dođe do svesti da je u njoj tako reći na celom svetu neponovljiv i jedinstven. Niko ne može da mu otkloni patnju, niti da umesto njega trpi. Ali, u tome kako on podnosi svoju patnju sadržana je i neponovljiva šansa za jedinstveno ostvarenje. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
114:What a mystery blood was -- how did a tiny gesture, a tome of voice, endure through generations like the harder verities of flesh? He had seen it again and again, watching his nieces and nephews grow, and accepted without thought the ehoes of parent and grandparent that appeared for brief moments. the shadow of a face looking back through the years -- that vanished again into the face that was now. ~ Diana Gabaldon,
115:Ljudi lažu zbog mnoštva razloga, najčešće zato jer im se čini da će na taj način uz manje napora dobiti ono što žele. No kao i mnoge strategije na kratke staze, ova je potpuno nedjelotvorna na duge staze. Kasnije ćete naići na iste osobe, a one će se prisjetiti da ste im jednom lagali. Ispričat će i drugima o tome. Upravo to me čudi kod laganja. Mnogi lašci misle da su se lako provukli, a zapravo nisu. ~ Randy Pausch,
116:Jedan trkač je govorio o magijskoj izreci kojoj ga je njegov stariji brat, također trkač, naučio i koja ga prožima još otkad se počeo baviti trčanjem. Evo te mantre: Bol je neminovna. Patnja je stvar izbora. Recimo da trčite i počnete razmišljati: "Ovo me baš boli, ne mogu dulje izdržati." Ta vrsta boli neizbježan je dio stvarnosti, ali o tome može li dulje izdržati ili ne, odluku donosi jedino trkač. ~ Haruki Murakami,
117:Ljudi nemaju srce poput mojeg. Ljudsko srce je pravac, moje je kružnica,
a imam i beskrajnu sposobnost da budem u pravo vrijeme na pravome mjestu.
Slobodno tome, uvijek zatičem ljude u najboljen i najgorem izdanju.
Vidim njihovu ružnoću i njihovu ljepotu, i pitam se kako ista stvar može
biti i jedno i drugo. Pa ipak, na jednome im zavidim.
Ljudi su, ako ništa drugo, dovoljno razumni da umru. ~ Markus Zusak,
118:Veliki plesači uistinu pate. I pokret je u njihovim očima. Posebice dok su zatvorene. Na pozornici mora biti grijeh. Moraju biti skršeni jer su htjeli pridružiti se tome grijehu. Zbog toga što su pali na koljena, moraš ih natjerati da se osjećaju krivima kao što nikad prije nisu. Zbog toga što te gledaju, jer su zadivljeni, jer te nisu mogli uhvatiti i odvesti iz toga svijeta...Nikad im ne smiješ oprostiti. ~ Ece Temelkuran,
119:He opened his mouth and she followed his lead. When his tongue stroked against hers, she moaned, low in her throat. The hand he held at her waist pulled her closer against himself, lifting her slightly so that she bore little of her own weight. He worked her mouth, drawing his tongue out, sliding back in. She could feel her body heating up, melting, hungering.

Elaine, Levine - Tome 2 : Shattered Valor. ~ Elaine Levine,
120:Smatrao sam da me mora razumjeti, ako me voli, da me mora razumjeti i kad ništa ne kažem, mora biti na mojoj strani i kad nemam pravo. Zaboravljajući da bi to trebalo da bude i moja obaveza, okrenuo sam se protiv nje, stavljajući ih zajedno na jednu stranu. Sad sam sâm, ima zadovoljstva i u tome. I ne želim više da ih uvjerim, da im objasnim sebe, hoću da imam pravo. Jer imam pravo, iako to nema nikakva značaja. ~ Me a Selimovi,
121:Prijatelj čiji je partner umro od side nakon što su osam godina bili zajedno, rekao mi je dve stvari: "Samo je pitanje kako pregurati noć" i "Jedina dobra strana je - možeš da radiš šta god hoćeš" [...]Što se tiče onoga da mogu da radim šta god hoću: za mene je to obično značilo da radim nešto s njom. Kad je reč o onome što sam voleo da radim sam, razlog je delimično bio taj što sam uživao da posle njoj pričam o tome. ~ Julian Barnes,
122:Neki misle da je ljubav kraj puta na kojem, ako imaš dovoljno sreće da ga pronađeš, staješ i ne tražiš novi. Drugi kažu da se ljubav pretvara u provaliju u koju padaš i više se ne možeš izvući, ali oni koji imaju takvog-takvog iskustva znaju da je ljubav nešto što se iz dana u dan mijenja i ovisno o tome koliko se boriš, ti je osvajaš, ili se hvataš za nju i ne puštaš, ili je gubiš, ali ponekad ljubavi jednostavno nema. ~ Colum McCann,
123:Ako hoćeš da budeš srećan jedan dan", kaže stara poslovica iz Gruzije, "onda se dobro napij! Ako želiš da budeš srećan godinu dana, zaljubi se u lepu ženu. Ali, ako hoćeš da budeš srećan celog života, onda pij dobro vino sa starim prijateljima!"
- Možda se sreća sastoji u tome da na vreme prestanemo sa trkom za srećom? Da stignemo do života pre no što nam lekari zabrane pušenje, alkohol, hranu, kupanje, sunčanje i ljubav? ~ Momo Kapor,
124:O, svetitelju! Tu sam vas i ceko!
Zar bi vam ovo bio slucaj prvi
da nesto svedocite lazno?
Zar niste Boga, svet i sve sto svetom vrvi,
sve sto coveku trepti u glavi i u krvi,
definisali izvanredno snazno,
drskoga cela, smelo, zaneseno?
A kad biste valjano u sebe zagledali,
morali biste priznati posteno
da ste o svemu tome taman toliko znali
koliko i o smrti gospodin-Svertlajnovoj. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
125:A stack of children’s books stood ready by René’s bedside, and as Picard had begun the paternal duty of reading his boy to sleep, he had been impressed with his scion’s growing vocabulary and seemingly insatiable appetite for narratives. By the time he cracked open the sixth tome of the evening’s recitation, he began to question whether it would be unethical to let Crusher use a mild hypospray to hasten the boy’s descent into slumber. ~ David Mack,
126:Znam da ja nisam u svemu samo čovek. I sad sam upotrebljen tek uz put.
Nevolja je u tome šo ne znam kako da prepoznam
gde sam udešen tako neverovatno nesrećno
da upetljavam sebe u pretakanje večnosti u večnosti
svemu pristajem da sam posuda,
da sam ram koji obmanjuju da je ikona,
da sam ikona koju varaju da je boja,
da sam boja kojoj predskazuju da je smisao,
i da sam smisao koji, na kraju, ne zna se šta je. ~ Miroslav Anti,
127:Zar čovjekovo poricanje Boga nije ponekad kapriciozno? Ograničenost savremenog čovjeka najviše se ogleda u njegovom uvjerenju da mu je sve jasno. Njegova mudrost je zbir njegovog znanja i ogromne količine neznanja koje on ne primjećuje, koje on, bolje rečeno, prihvata kao znanje. I pred licem najveće tajne on se ponaša samouvjereno i uobraženo. On ne vidi zagonetku i upravo u tome se očituje kolosalna mjera njegovog neznanja i predrasuda. ~ Alija Izetbegovi,
128:Lin, čovek mora da nađe dobru ženu i kad je nađe mora da osvoji njenu ljubav. Onda mora da zaradi njeno poštovanje. Onda mora da čuva njeno poverenje. I onda mora, ono, da nastavi to da radi dok je živ. DOk oboje ne umru. U tome je cela suština. To je najvažnije na svetu. To je muškarac. Muškarac je stvarno muškarac kad osvoji ljubav dobre žene, zaradi neno poštovanje i zadrži njeno poverenje. Dok to nisi u stanju da uradiš, nisi muškarac. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
129:Uvježbaj se da misliš samo one misli koje odgovaraju na neočekivano pitanje: ''Što ti se sada mota po mislima?'' kako bi, trenutačno i iskreno mogao reći o čemu je riječ, o ovome ili onome, i tako svojim odgovorom dati izravne dokaze o tome da su sve tvoje misli neskrivene i dobrohotne, misli društvena bića koje ne mari za hirove užitaka ili veća zadovoljstva, za suparništvo, zloću, sumnju ili sve ono što bi, priznanjem, izvuklo rumen na obraze. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
130:Ljudi misle da je srodna duša ona koja im savršeno odgovara, i to svi žele. Ali, istinska srodna duša je ogledalo, osoba koja ti pokazuje sve što te sputava, osoba koja tvoju pozornost usmjerava prema tebi, kako bi mogla promijeniti svoj život. Vjerojatno je najvažnija osoba koju ćeš ikad upoznati, ali zauvijek živjeti sa srodnom dušom? Ne. Previše bolno. Srodna duša u tvoj život dolazi da bi ti otkrila jedan sloj tebe, a potom odlazi. I hvala Bogu na tome. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
131:Proklete činjenice. Ima zaista nešto bolesno u zapadnoevropskom vaspitanju. Nikad nam nije dosta činjenica. Za nas su, naime, činjenice - istine. Mi mislimo da smo u nečemu nešto saznali ako o tome prikupimo planinu činjenica. A zna se kako s njima stvari stoje. Većina ih se međusobno ne slaže. Činjenice su, u stvari, najnestabilniji faktor našeg saznanja o svetu. Njegova jedina prava nepoznata veličina. Da nema stvarnosti, kako bi se o njoj duboko i tačno pisalo! ~ Borislav Peki,
132:Volio sam knjige koje sam već bio pročitao i one koje su mi još predstojale za čitanje, taj beskonačni broj knjiga u kojima je sve praktički napisano, kako sam mislio; još kao dijete sam, to mirno mogu reći, duhovni život volio više od onog drugoga, ali nisam imao pojma što da činim, što mi omogućuje da u tome toliko voljenom duhovnom životu sudjelujem i imam udjela te da tim duhovnim životom i sam živim. Nisam imao nijednog čovjeka koji bi mi o tome dao kakvu uputu. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
133:Although there was no reliable way of dating periods, there was no shortage of people willing to try. The most well known early attempt30 was made in 1650, when Archbishop James Ussher of the Church of Ireland made a careful study of the Bible and other historical sources and concluded, in a hefty tome called Annals of the Old Testament, that the Earth had been created at midday on 23 October 4004 BC, an assertion that has amused historians and textbook writers ever since. ~ Bill Bryson,
134:Dole tablete za ljubav, seksualne statistike, lažne ispovesti po novinama, traume i izmene partnera! Dole
alijenacija vatačine! Dole kožni divani! Ua, libido! Ua, frustaracije! Čitajte čika Frojda samo kao strip! Kada
vas neko upita da li znate šta o njemu, kažite da je on, u stvari, norveški naučnik i da se zove Fjord, a da je poz¬
nat po tome što je otkrio najveći kompleks zemljišta i izmislio auto marke »Ford«! Živeli normalni poljupci, na čelu sa poljupcem u čelo! ~ Momo Kapor,
135:I know of a private library containing several thousand volumes, which are organized neither alphabetically nor chronologically, but where the owner has instead determined the juxtaposition of hierarchy of all the books according to pure personal preference - and yet so organically has the whole place been arranged and so sovereign an overview does he have of his entire collection that he can effortlessly pick out any particular tome that someone has asked him to lend them. ~ Hermann Hesse,
136:September 11
We thought we'd outdistanced history
Told our children it was nowhere near;
Even when history struck Columbine,
It didn't happen here.

We took down the maps in the classroom,
And when they were safely furled,
We told the young what they wanted to hear,
That they were immune from a menacing world.

But history isn't a folded-up map,
Or an unread textbook tome;
Now we know history's a fireman's child
Waiting at home alone. ~ Richard Peck,
137:Druga plemenita istina sa svoja tri aspekta je: "Postoji izvor patnje, a to je vezanost za
želju. Želju treba napustiti. Želja je napuštena."
Druga plemenita istina kaže da postoji izvor patnje i da je izvor te patnje vezanost za tri
vrste želje: želja za čulnim zadovoljstvom (kama tanha), želja da nešto bude (bhava
tanha) i želja da nešto ne bude (vibhava tanha). To je tvrdnja druga plemenite istine, teza,
pariyatti . O tome razmišljate: izvor patnje je vezanost za želju. ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
138:Different kinds of books had different smells, too, from the cheap newspapery tang of an airport bookstore thriller, to the classy, sweet-gloss scent of a coffee-table tome. He allowed his mind to wander. Perhaps people choose books like they choose other people. Wasn’t there a theory that people chose their life partners, their husbands and wives, largely on smell? If you liked their smell, then your immune systems were compatible and your children would be healthier, or something like that. ~ Dan Eaton,
139:Sjećaš se kad smo ono jednom pričali o tome kako se ljudi vide jedino ponegdje u ogledalima i u izlozima, pa i tada brzo namještaju izraze lica, i zato misle da hodaju po svijetu izgledajući kao vlastite fotografije na osobnim iskaznicama? I da ponekad nisu svjesni koliko često zapravo odaju svoje razočaranje, gađenje, Nisu svjesni malih gesti, izdaha i tikova koji govore ono što oni nikada ne bi izgovorili. Pretvaranje i sudjelovanje u tuđem pretvaranju omogućuje da živimo u koliko-toliko uređenom svijetu. ~ Kristian Novak,
140:After the class, I went up to the teacher and said that I admired her pedagogy in advising the students that she was not there to tell them what to think, but to teach them how. On the other hand, I thought that assigning an ideological marxist tome as the course's only text worked at cross-purposes with that goal. At once the smile disappeared from her face. She said: "Well, they get the other side from the newspapers." Education like this costs Bates parents thirty thousand dollars each year in tuition alone. ~ David Horowitz,
141:Ako te uprlja blato i otruje gorčina,
oni to sigurno čine iz njima časnih pobuda.
Moralni zakon vode je: da udavi. A vatre:
da sagori sve što joj je u zagrljaju.
Blatu je umetnost da blati. Gorčini da je žešća.
Oni u tome vide čistotu dobrih običaja.
Sve ima svoj stvaralački sjaj i krepost.
Sve ima etiku sopstvene prirode.
Tvoje je s kim si, kuda prolaziš i šta gutaš.
I zato, sve što ti je strano, posmatraj
blagonaklono. Jer i tvoje je rasuđivanje,
I tvoje je delanje za nekog nasilje i bol. ~ Miroslav Anti,
142:Kao gotovo svi roditelji, tako ni moji nisu pritekli u pomoć životnim nagonima koji su se budili, ali o kojima se nije govorilo. Oni su samo s neiscrpnom brižljivošću pomagali moje beznadežne pokušaje da se oporekne stvarnost, i da se i dalje ostane u detinjskom svetu, koji je postajao sve nestvarniji i lažljiviji. Ne znam da li u tome roditelji mogu učiniti mnogo, ne prebacujem svojima ništa. To je bila moja lična stvar da izađem sa sobom na kraj i da nađem svoj put; i ja sam svoju stvar izvao rđavo, kao većina lepo vaspitane dece. ~ Hermann Hesse,
143:Odgovornost prema Bogu i njegovu sudu zamijenjena je odgovornošću prema povijesti i prema čovječanstvu. Iz toga nastaju moralna mjerila koja se mogu iznositi čak prilično snažnim fanatizmom, primjerice borba protiv prenapučenosti koja je povezana s općom borbom za održanje biološke ravnoteže. Ali to istodobno znači da je dopušteno sve što ne konkurira tome. Budući da nema druge instancije odgovornosti osim javnog mnijenja i njegovih sudova (koji mogu biti strašni), snaga motivacije tih ideala u individualnom životu često je neznatna. ~ Benedict XVI,
144:Ako
možete uživati u onome što već sada radite, umjesto da čekate da se
nešto promijeni kako biste mogli početi uživati u radu, mnogo je veća
vjerojatnost da će vam se život početi širiti i mijenjati nabolje.
Ne tražite od uma dopuštenje da uživate u onome što radite. Dobit
ćete samo mnoštvo razloga zbog kojih u tome ne možete uživati. »Ne
sada«, reći će um. »Zar ne vidiš da sam zauzet? Nemam vremena.
Možda bih sutra mogao početi uživati.« No, ako ne počnete uživati u
onome što sada radite, »sutra« nikada ne stiže. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
145:Esto no puede sufrirse. Si no hubiera yo querido estar en el mundo me habría hecho monja; y si quiero estar, como quiero y estoy, si espero de éste placer y deleite tal vez puedo hacerme vieja esperando en vano; y cuando sea vieja, arrepintiéndome, en vano me doleré por haber perdido mi juventud, y para consolarla buen maestro es él con sus ejemplos para hacer que tome gusto a lo que a él le gusta, el cual gusto me honrará a mí mientras en él es muy reprobable; yo ofenderé sólo las leyes, mientras él ofende las leyes y a la naturaleza». ~ Giovanni Boccaccio,
146:U postelju sam nosila i svoju lutku. Ljudska bića moraju da vole nekoga, a kako nisam imala dostojniji predmet ljubavi, bila sam prisiljena da nađem zadovoljstva u tome da volim i mazim jedno izbledelo lice, dronjavo kao kakvo minijaturno strašilo. I danas se još jednako pitam s kakavom sam apsurdnom iskrenošću zavolela ovu malu igračku, zamišljajući da je poluživa i sposobna da oseća. Ne bih mogla da zaspim dok ona ne bi bila uvijena u moju spavaću košulju i dok ne bi spokojno ležala pored mene; bila sam donekle srećna, verujući da je i ona srećna. ~ Charlotte Bront,
147:Jane, as we mentioned earlier, loved books. There was nothing she relished more than the weight of a hefty tome in her hands, each beautiful volume of knowledge as rare and wonderful and fascinating as the last. She delighted in the smell of the ink, the rough feel of the paper between her fingers, the rustle of sweet pages, the shapes of the letters before her eyes. And most of all, she loved the way that books could transport her from her otherwise mundane and stifling life and offer the experiences of a hundred other lives. Through books she could see the world. ~ Cynthia Hand,
148:Secanje nije zapecana konzerva koju po potrebi otvorimo i zateknemo uvek isti sadrzaj; ono preobrazava proslost, upisujuci joj sadasnje znanje, iskustvo i osecajnost. Zato pricu o proslom (a svaki trenutak je vec proslost; prokletstvo vremena je upravo u tome sto retko uspevamo da uhvatimo i prozivimo trenutak, neponovljivost i punocu sadasnjosti, bez tereta proslosti i nezivesnosti buducnosti), dakle, govor o bilo cemu treba uzeti sasvim uslovno, kao mesavinu malo nehoticnih lazi, malo stvarnog zaborava, malo dodvoravanja vlastitoj tastini, i sasvim malo iskrenosti ~ Marija Jovanovi,
149:Treba se cuvati sanjarije koja se namece. Sanjarija nosi u sebi tajanstvenost i opojnost mirisa.Ona je katkada kao otrovna ideja koja se siri i prodire kao dim. Covek moze da otruje snovima isto onako kao i sa cvecem. Opojno divno i kobno samoubistvo.
Rdjave misli su samoubistvo duse.U tome se i sastoji trovanje. Masta privlaci, pridobija lepim,mami,veze,a potom postajete njen saucesnik. Ona vas uortaci da zajednicki obmanjujete svest. Opcini vas,a potom vas pokvari. O mastanju se moze reci ono isto sto i o igri. Najpre bivas prevaren,a zatim i sam postajes varalica. ~ Victor Hugo,
150:Moraš učestvovati u igri“, rekao je Ivan. „U tome je sva mudrost življenja. Moraš lagati. Čini ti se da drugi znaju šta misliš, ali upamti, nijedan čovek ne zna šta drugi misle. Ljudske se misli ne mogu čitati. Čini ti se da drugi znaju šta misliš, ali to nije istina.“
„Ne znam o čemu pričaš.“
„To je pravi odmor. Posmatraj, izvedi pravila. Ljudi su retko spontani, u najveće broju slučajeva ponašaju se kao mašine. Sve što rade, rade iz navike. Moraš da ustanoviš pravila, a onda da ih se pridržavaš, kao da ti život zavisi od toga. Jer to je istina. Život zavisi od toga. ~ Daniel Kehlmann,
151:Velike priče su one koje smo čuli i želimo da ih čujemo ponovo. One u koje ulazimo kad nam se prohte. U kojima se na svakom mestu osećamo ugodno. Koje nas ne obmanjuju uzbuđenjima i naglim preokretima na kraju. Koje nas ne iznenađuju nepredviđenim događajima. Poznate poput domova u kojima živimo. Poput mirisa kože naših ljubavnika. Kraj nam je poznat, ali slušamo kao da nije. Kao što znamo da ćemo jednog dana umreti, a živimo kao da nećemo. U Velikim pričama zna se ko živi, ko mre, ko pronalazi ljubav, ko ne. A opet, želimo da saznamo ponovo. U tome je njihova tajna i njihova čarolija. ~ Arundhati Roy,
152:When I saw "Ulysses" on Georgie's bedside table and Tom Finch's name written on it in a scrawl so like my old man's, I felt that I wanted to read it as a preparation for what's about to happen to us all. I understand where the brawny part of my father and I come from - Bill. I'm not saying bill's not smart, but my old man is a pretty intelligent guy and that kind of intellect came from tome Finch. I want to turn the pages he turned. But honestly I'm actually finding it hard. I think that the whole world has lied and nobody has read the book completely. It's a conspiracy up there with Roswell. ~ Melina Marchetta,
153:Hold fast
To the law
Of the last
Cold tome,
Where the earth
Of the truth
Lies thick
On the page,
And the loam
Of faith
In the ink
Long fled
From the drone
Of the nib
Flows on
Through the breath
Of the bone
Reborn
In a dawn
Of doom
Where blooms
The rose
For the winds
The child
For the tomb
The thrush
For the hush
Of song,
The corn
For the scythe
And the thorn
In wait
For the heart
Till the last
Of the first
Depart,
And the least
Of the past
Is dust
And the dust
Is lost.
Hold fast! ~ Mervyn Peake,
154:Trebam ti toliko toga ispričati,a poteškoća se krije u tome što mi ponestaje vremena,ponestaje mi prostora,ova se knjižica sve više ispunjava,jednostavno i ne bi mogao imati dovoljno stranica,jutros sam još jednom,posljednji put,pogledom obuhvatio stan i posvuda su se vidjele samo pisane riječi ,ispunjavale su zidove i ogledala,ja sam već bio smotao i sagove da mogu pisati po podovima,pisao sam i po prozorima i po bocama vina koje smo dobili,ali ih nikada nismo pili,samo nosim kratke rukave,čak i kad je hladno,jer su mi i ruke također knjige.Ali previše je stvari koje treba izraziti.Žao mi je. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
155:Postanite instrument Moga mira.
Postoji li mržnja bilo gdje, širite ljubav;
Postoji li povreda bilo gdje, širite oproštaj;
Postoji li sumnja bilo gdje, širite vjeru;
Postoji li očaj bilo gdje, širite nadu;
Postoji li tmina bilo gdje, širite svjetlost;
Postoji li tuga bilo gdje, širite radost.
Ne težite toliko tome da vas netko utješi, nego da vi tješite;
Ne toliko da vas shvate, nego da vi shvatite;
Ne toliko da budete ljubljeni, nego da vi ljubite.
Jer ljubav je ono Tko Vi Jeste, i tko ćete uvijek biti. Ljubav je sve što je
ikada postojalo, i što će ikada postojati. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
156:The Shiv'Ring Piano, Foaming At The Mouth
The shiv'ring piano, foaming at the mouth,
Will wrench you by its ravings, discompose you.
'My darling,' you will murmur. 'No!' I'll shout.
'To music?!' Yet can two be ever closer
Than in the dusk, while tossing vibrant chords
Into the fireplace, like journals, tome by tome?
Oh, understanding wonderful, just nod,
And you will know I do not claim to own
Your soul and body. You may go where'er
You want. To others. Werther has been written
Already. Death these days is in the air.
One opens up one's veins much like a window.
~ Boris Pasternak,
157:Jer radost zbog njenog sve osetnijeg prisustva, zbog toga što ona postoji takva kakva jest, i što je meni dano da je gledam i imam pored sebe, tolika je i tako strahovito brzo raste, da plavi i briše naše likove, predele i daljine oko nas, preliva se preko oštre crte na kraju vidika i daždi negde po svima svetovima. A veliko čudo te radosti i jeste u tome što svakog trena mogu da zaustavim tu plimu sreće i da je vratim i ograničim na naša dva tela i na uski prostor kupea u kojem se vozimo. A već nekoliko sekundi posle toga, poplava sreće počinje ponovo, i u njoj iščezavamo nas dvoje, i kupe, i vaskoliki beli svet sa nama. ~ Ivo Andri,
158:...Morate razumjeti.ja nisam posebna.Ja sam tek jedna obična djevojka visoka metar i pedeset osam i prosječna po svemu. No imam jednu tajnu.Možete izgraditi zidove sve do neba,ali ja ću pronaći način da ih preletim.Možete me sa sto tisuća ruku pokušati prikovati za tlo,no nekako ću se uspjeti oduprijeti.Mnogo nas je takvih,više nego što mislite. Ljudi koji odbijaju prestati vjerovati.Ljudi koji se odbijaju spustiti na zemlju.Ljudi koji vole u svijetu bez zidova,ljudi koji vole uprkos mržnji i odbijanju,koji se nadaju unatoč tomu što nade baš i nema, i koji su u tome neustrašivi. Volim te.zapamti.ne mogu mi to oduzeti. ~ Lauren Oliver,
159:Compared to the Tiger Mother’s tome, a parenting manual oriented toward creative achievement would have to open with a much shorter list of rules. In offering advice to parents, psychologist Adam Grant noted that creativity may be difficult to nurture, but it is easy to thwart. He pointed to a study that found an average of six household rules for typical children, compared to one in households with extremely creative children. The parents with creative children made their opinions known after their kids did something they didn’t like, they just did not proscribe it beforehand. Their households were low on prior restraint. ~ David Epstein,
160:Le plus triste dans son cas, c’est que, paraît-il, il est prêtre ; prendrait-il à tâche de prouver par son exemple que, entre « clergé » et « sacerdoce », il y a plus qu’une nuance ? En tout cas, nous tenons à l’avertir charitablement qu’il a touché à un sujet défendu : celui du « pouvoir des clefs », que, dans son ignorance, il déclare « absolument propre au Christianisme » ; ne sait-il donc pas qu’il a été décidé naguère, en très haut lieu, qu’il fallait faire le plus complet silence sur cette question essentiellement « hermétique » et… plus que dangereuse ?

(Études sur la Franc-Maçonnerie et le Compagnonnage, tome 1) ~ Ren Gu non,
161:Četiri oka sa sjajem i zracima ispod trepavica. Ogledalo puno. Pitanje koje izviruje i opet se skriva. Ne znam: sjaj i zraci, sjaj od tebe do mene, od mene do tebe, i od mene samo za tebe – u staklu i nazad, i uvek bez odgovora na to šta je ovo, uvek bez rešenja. Te pune okrugle usne, ne, one su moje, tako liče! Kosa začešljana na isti način, i sjaj i zraci. To smo mi! Mi tome ne možemo ništa, kao da je iz nekog drugog sveta. Slika počinje da se vrti, do ivica, skuplja se, ne, ne skuplja se. Jedna se usta osmehuju. Usta sa drugog sveta. Ne, nema tu usta, nema osmeha, tu je nešto što niko ne zna – tu su samo širom otvorene trepavice iznad sjaja i zraka. ~ Tarjei Vesaas,
162:Objasnjavanjem stvari, oduzimamo im nesto od one carolije
od onog zlatastog omota, ispod kojeg se kriju tolika
cudesna znacenja svega sto izgleda isto.


Reci su iskracale. Iznosene. I krpljene. Mereno od pre
vremena i mnogo posle vremena. Ostaje samo smisao kao
cudo svih vidjenja.


Razmisljao sam o tome i to u sebi ponavljao,jer osecao sam
nejasno da se tu krije mudrost i sloboda detinjstva.


I hodao sam na rukama.


I nosio sam zemlju u susret nebu zvezdama po drumovima
svetlosti i bespucima vasione.


Eto, to je moj zivot i moja biografija.


To sam ja po zanimanju: nosac zemljine kugle. ~ Miroslav Anti,
163:Razmišljaše, između ostalog, o tome da je u njegovom epileptičnom stanju postojao jedan stupanj već skoro pred samim napadom (ako bi ga dobijao na javi), kada bi, usred neke tuge, duševnog mraka, pritiska, njegov mozak u trenucima najednom čisto planuo, pa bi se neobično jako naprezale sve njegove životne snage. Osećanje života, samosvesti, skoro bi se udesetostručilo u tim trenucima, koji bi trajali koliko munja.
Um i srce bi mu se obasjavali neobičnom svetlošću: sve sumnje njegove, sva bespokojstva, čisto bi se odjednom smirili, prelazli bi u neko najviše spokojstvo puno jasne, harmonične radosti i nade, ispunjeno razumom i shvatanjem najdubljih uzroka. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
164:Why are not more gems from our early prose writers scattered over the country by the periodicals?…But Great old books of the great old authors are not in everybody's reach; and though it is better to know them thoroughly than to know them only here and there, yet it is a good work to give a little to those who have neither time nor means to get more. Let every book-worm, when in any fragrant, scarce old tome, he discovers a sentence, a story, an illustration, that does his heart good, hasten to give it the widest circulation that newspapers and magazines, penny and halfpenny, can afford. ~ Hartley Coleridge, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Lives of Northern Worthies, (1836) "Roger Ascham".,
165:-Ima, međutim, nešto čudno u celoj toj legendi, Gubelkijane. Jeste li zapazili? Jeste li primetili da nema značaja što je odmereni Dedalus preživeo. Mit danas priznaje promašenog letača, krilatog Ikarusa, samo njega. Dobri zanatlija Dedalus je zaboravljen. Zanemaren nepravedno, no bez priziva. A, znate li zašto, Gubelkijane? Ja mislim zato što je, onako trezven i naučno bojažljiv, priznao jednu tuđu, naturenu granicu , što se slepo i ropski držao unutrašnjosti kruga koji nam je određen, što je izneverio i proigrao šansu da iz njega izađe, što je pokazao da je i suviše malo čovek, da bi bio bog. Razmislite o tome, ima u toj prokletoj legendi nekog naravoučenija. I budite mi zdravo! ~ Borislav Peki,
166:Sonnets Are Full Of Love
Sonnets are full of love, and this my tome
Has many sonnets: so here now shall be
One sonnet more, a love sonnet, from me
To her whose heart is my heart's quiet home,
To my first Love, my Mother, on whose knee
I learnt love-lore that is not troublesome;
Whose service is my special dignity,
And she my loadstare while I go and come
And so because you love me, and because
I love you, Mother, I have woven a wreath
Of rhymes wherewith to crown your honoured name:
In you not fourscore years can dim the flame
Of love, whose blessed glow transcends the laws
Of time and change and mortal life and death.
~ Christina Georgina Rossetti,
167:Editor Maxwell Perkins had an eye for prose. Ernest Hemingway and F. Scott Fitzgerald were among the writers he had ushered through the publishing process at Charles Scribner’s Sons. Perkins took what was originally Wolfe’s 294,000-word, door-stopping tome and pared it down . . . to a still-whopping 223,000 (626 pages). The result was Look Homeward, Angel, Wolfe’s novel about life in the mountain town of “Altamont” and the goings-on at a boardinghouse called “Dixieland.” His mellifluous sentences poured one over another, describing in sumptuous detail many a barely veiled reference to Wolfe’s hometown. Upon publication, Asheville’s families tore through the book looking for versions of themselves. ~ Denise Kiernan,
168:In An Illuminated Missal
I would have loved: there are no mates in heaven;
I would be great: there is no pride in heaven;
I would have sung, as doth the nightingale
The summer's night beneath the moone pale,
But Saintes hymnes alone in heaven prevail.
My love, my song, my skill, my high intent,
Have I within this seely book y-pent:
And all that beauty which from every part
I treasured still alway within mine heart,
Whether of form or face angelical,
Or herb or flower, or lofty cathedral,
Upon these sheets below doth lie y-spred,
In quaint devices deftly blazoned.
Lord, in this tome to thee I sanctify
The sinful fruits of worldly fantasy.
1839.
~ Charles Kingsley,
169:A avó, já velhíssima então, proporcionava-lhe um assombro inquieto, pois, perdendo o equilíbrio das suas faculdades, parecia que se desumanizava. Falava muito, sempre coisas da sua juventude, e não compreendia que o marido tivesse morrido. “Quando o teu pai vier...” — dizia a Quina. Ou: “Prepara-lhe aí um bocado de vinho quente, para que o tome quando chegar.” E Quina respondia, invariavelmente e com modo cheio de doçura. “Sim, minha mãe. Já vou, senhora.” Nestes momentos, Germa cravava nas duas os olhos atemorizados e duvidosos; era como se o espaço extensíssimo duma época que não vivera se lhe colocasse diante, sem que ela deixasse de sentir-se expulsa, mais do que distante, desse tempo morto, porém inesgotável. ~ Agustina Bessa Lu s,
170:Svima je bilo jasno da nakon toga više ništa neće biti isto. Bijes se počeo prelijevati s čovjeka na čovjeka i više nije bilo bitno tko je uključen, a tko nije. Svi su. Zlo je neobičan stvor, puno razmišljam o tome. Kad se skriva, ne možeš dokazati da postoji. Kada izađe na vidjelo, dobiva vlastitu gravitaciju. Nešto je pokrenuto davno prije nas i mi to šutke kočimo, kočimo čitavih života. Znamo da tako valja, pa učimo i djecu da nastave kočiti nakon nas. Ali se i trošimo jer nam mir nije prirodno stanje. Jesi sjetila nekad ono čudno olakšanje kada dođe do provale nasilja? Jesi? Mislim da unam što je to. Tada dobijemo dopuštenje da malo prestanemo kočiti. Možda povjerujemo i da će se nasiljem pročistiti nešto. I tada se prelije. ~ Kristian Novak,
171:Contrary to Expectation. A wise man, the wonder of his age, taught his disciples from a seemingly inexhaustible store of wisdom. He attributed all his knowledge to a thick tome which was kept in a place of honour in his room. The sage would allow nobody to open the volume. When he died, those who had surrounded him, regarding themselves as his heirs, ran to open the book, anxious to possess what it contained. They were surprised, confused and disappointed when they found that there was writing on only one page. They became even more bewildered and then annoyed when they tried to penetrate the meaning of the phrase which met their eyes. It was: 'When you realise the difference between the container and the content, you will have knowledge. ~ Idries Shah,
172:Reditelj pejzaža i kosmičkih scenarija. Njegovo umeće se zasniva na tome da prihvata namere prirode, da ume da čita njene tajne aspiracije, jer priroda je puna potencijalne arhitekture, projektovanja i gradnje. Šta su drugo radili neimari velikih stoleća? Slušali su široki patos prostranih polja, dinamičnu perspektivu daljine, nemu pantomimu simetričnih aleja. Davno pre nastanka Versaja oblaci na prostranim nebesima slagali su se za letnjih večeri u projekte širokih eskorijala, vazdušne i megalomanske rezidencije, isprobavali su inscenacije, mogućnosti, ogromne i univerzalne aranžmane. Taj veliki teatar neobuhvaćene atmosfere neiscrpan je u idejama, u planovima, u vazdušnim modelima - halucinira ogromnu i nadahnutu arhitekturu, oblačnu i transcendentalnu urbanistiku. ~ Bruno Schulz,
173:Ona to ne zna, ona gleda mimo mene, nekud u daljinu gdje nisam ja, ni ova zemlja. Ni ova sigurnost. Ko bi znao zašto ona ne voli sigurnost. Zar čovjek nije stvoren za mir? A ovdje je mir. Sve što je izvan dohvata naše ruke, sve što nije potpuno naše, s čim nismo srasli tako da postane isto što i mi, to je tuđe, ničije, ne štiti. To je kao vjetar, ništa, nemaš na čemu da stojiš, nizašto se ne držiš, ništa te ne drži, oči su ti prazne, srce ti je pusto, ostaje samo nemir. Šteta što to ne znaš. A možda i znaš, ali nije dovoljno samo znati. Treba zavoljeti mir, a ti to ne možeš. Ti si kao i ostali svijet, ti si svijet, otkinula si se, ludost te uhvatila i baca te u naručje svakoj nevolji. Čak i kad znaš da je nevolja neizbježna. U tome je zlo, tvoje i svijeta kojem pripadaš. ~ Me a Selimovi,
174:Some religions, such as Catholicism, fully endorsed slavery, as Pope Nicholas V made clear when, in 1452, he issued the radically proslavery document Dum Diversas. This was a papal bull granting Catholic countries such as Spain and Portugal “full and free permission to invade, search out, capture, and subjugate the Saracens and pagans and any other unbelievers and enemies of Christ wherever they may be, as well as their kingdoms, duchies, counties, principalities, and other property … and to reduce their persons into perpetual slavery.”10 These last few words—to reduce their persons into perpetual slavery—sound not just sinister to us, but also psychotic. They make perfect sense, however, in a Christian context, given that the Bible is itself a heedlessly proslavery tome. ~ Michael Shermer,
175:One of my favorite passages is found in the Tome of Isius. I encourage all my learners to memorize it, for it holds secrets even I struggle to comprehend: “Let a maston be humble before the Medium, without guile, and he will receive of its fullness. He will receive power which shall manifest unto him the truth of all things, and shall give him, in the very hour, what he should say. And these signs shall follow him—he shall heal the sick, banish the Myriad Ones, and be delivered from those who administer deadly poison. He shall be led on paths where serpents cannot sting his heel. And he shall mount up in the imagination of his thoughts as upon eagles’ wings. And if the Medium wills that he should raise the dead, let him not withhold his voice. But only if the Medium wills it. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
176:I adjust myself in the reading chair, pull my legs up. It’s going to be a long, voluptuous ride. I flip delicate pages with an unhurried and measured beat, a lazy metronome timing. I lose myself in the book’s languorous territories. I’m transported to a café in Trieste, become intimately acquainted with its idiosyncratic patrons. I travel along the book’s meandering paths—breakfast with a young man in one village, lunch with a crone in another—salivate over beautiful sentences, celebrate holidays I’d never heard of. I read and read until I am abruptly bashed over the head by the full weight of Esperia’s story, a throwaway of no more than four pages in a three-hundred-page tome. Esperia, an incidental character indelibly rendered in a few phrases, a bit player in life, mirrors Hannah. ~ Rabih Alameddine,
177:- Escute mais isso. Por outro lado, forças jovens, frescas, sucumbem em vão por falta de apoio, e isso aos milhares, e isso em toda parte! Cem, mil boas ações e iniciativas que poderiam ser implementadas e reparadas com o dinheiro da velha, destinado a um mosteiro! Centenas, talvez milhares de existências encaminhadas; dezenas de famílias salvas da miséria, da desagregação, da morte, da depravação, das doenças venéreas - e tudo isso com o dinheiro dela. Mate-a e tome-lhe o dinheiro, para com sua ajuda dedicar-se depois a servir toda a humanidade e a uma causa comum: o que você acha, esse crime ínfimo não seria atenuado por milhares de boas ações? Por uma vida - milhares de vidas salvas do apodrecimento e da degeneração. Uma morte e cem vidas em troca - ora, isso é uma questão de aritimética. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
178:OPOMENA

Čuj, reći ću ti svoju tajnu:
ne ostavljaj me nikad samu
kad neko svira.
Mogu mi se učiniti
duboke i meke
oči neke
sasvim obične.
Može mi se učiniti
da tonem u zvuke,
pa ću ruke
svakom pružiti.
Može mi se učiniti
lepo i slatko
voleti kratko
za jedan dan.
Ili mogu kom reći u tome
času čudesno sjajnu,
predragu mi tajnu
koliko te volim.
O, ne ostavljaj me nikad samu
kad neko svira.
Učiniće mi se: negde u šumi
ponovo sve moje suze teku
kroz samonikle neke česme.
Učiniće mi se: crn leptir jedan
po teškoj vodi krilom šara
što nekad neko reći mi ne sme.
Učiniće mi se: negde kroz tamu
neko peva i gorkim cvetom
krvavog srca u ranu dira.
O, ne ostavljaj me nikad samu,
nikad samu,
kad neko svira. ~ Desanka Maksimovi,
179:Gdje su moja ljudska prava? Zašto se ne bih seksala jednom godišnje, ako mi to odgovara? Gdje je moje pravo da urlam po cesti, dečki, ne zanimate me više, aleluja, aleluja? Zašto se mi udane žene do smrti moramo jebati s našim muževima?"
"Smirite se," rekla sam i zatvorila vrata. "Ako vam je sa mužem prenaporno, možete se rastati."
"Zašto? Ja volim svoga muža, on je krasan čovjek. Uspješan, čist, pere se svakog dana što većina muškaraca ne čini, kad nakon njega uđeš u zahod ne treba ti gas-maska. I što me još ubija, svake večeri mi u krevetu čita Krležu, da nije njega nikad ne bih čula za Krležu..."
Dotaknula sam joj rame. "Volite Krležu?"
"Ne."
"Pa zašto vam onda u krevetu čita Krležu?"
"O tome vam govorim, radi što ga volja, jebe me kad mu padne na pamet i čita Krležu na sav glas. ~ Vedrana Rudan,
180:Ayúdalo a entender que “nuestra lucha no es contra seres humanos, sino contra poderes, contra autoridades, contra potestades que dominan este mundo de tinieblas, contra fuerzas espirituales malignas en las regiones celestiales” (Efesios 6:12). Oro para que esté fuerte en el Señor y que se ponga toda la armadura de Dios, para que pueda hacer frente a las artimañas del diablo en el día malo. Ayúdalo a ceñir sus lomos con el cinturón de la verdad y protegerse con la coraza de justicia, calzados sus pies con la disposición de proclamar el evangelio de la paz. Ayúdalo a tomar el escudo de la fe, con el cual pueda apagar todas las flechas encendidas del maligno. Oro para que tome el yelmo de la salvación, y la espada del Espíritu, la cual es la Palabra de Dios, orando siempre en el Espíritu con toda oración y súplica, vigilando y manteniéndose ~ Stormie Omartian,
181:Unatoč tome pokazuje se naravno i jednostranost radikalne prosvjetiteljske pozicije, jer religija koja je reducirana na puku subjektivnost više nam snagu oblikovanja, nego subjekt potvrđuje sama sebe. Racionalizam, ograničen samo na prirodne znanosti, ne može dati odgovore na stvarna pitanja. Pitanja: odakle dolazimo, što sam ja, kako da ispravno živim, zašto sam uopće ovdje? Ta se pitanja nalaze na drugoj razini stvarnosti. I na njih se ne može odgovoriti jednostavno subjektivnošću ili iracionalnošću. Crkva zbog toga neće u dogledno vrijeme više biti oblik života cijelog društva, neće više biti srednjega vijeka, sigurno ne u dogledno vrijeme! Ona će uvijek biti jedan komplementarni pokret, ako ne i protupokret u odnosu na vladajući svjetonazor, ali će se istodobno uvijek iznova iskazivati u svojoj nužnosti i u svojoj ljudskoj obrazloženosti. ~ Benedict XVI,
182:It was impossible to breathe at this point. This man, this brilliant talented, gorgeous man had just poured out his heart tome, and I was going to die before I could respond because I'd stopped breathing. He continued "At some point, we'll fight. In the future, things might get difficult. I'm never going to be an easy person to get along with. But Vera, on the other hand, we can fight for each other. Life will likely get difficult whether we're together or not, so why not tackle it together? And I might be an asshole, but I'm an asshole that cares a very great deal for you. In fact, I might even love you."

Basically it was impossible to breathe now. I had probably turned purple. "You what?"

His hands moved up my forearms, gripping for support. Whether it was for him or me, I didn't know.

"I love you, Vera. I do. I love you. ~ Rachel Higginson,
183:Tell me a story, Wilson. It can even be a long, boring, dusty English tome.”
“Wow! Tome. Learn a new word, Echohawk?” Wilson wrapped his arms around me as I sagged against him.
“I think you taught me that one, Mr. Dictionary.” I tried not to whimper as the pain swept through me.
“How about Lord of the Flies?”
“How about you just kill me now?” I ground out, my teeth gritted against the onslaught, appreciative of Wilson's diversionary tactics if not his choice in stories.
Wilson's laughter made his chest rumble against my cheek. “Hmm. Too realistic and depressing, right? Let's see . . . dusty tomes . . . how about Ivanhoe?”
“Ivan's Ho'? Sounds like Russian p**n ,” I quipped tiredly. Wilson laughed again, a sputtering groan. He was practically carrying me at this point and looked almost as exhausted as I felt.
“How about I tell you one ~ Amy Harmon,
184:No. I hear you say the word, as if I sat in the room beside you. I see you, bent over the tome in your hand with a frown on your face and a curse on your lips, as if I were puddled in the shadow at your feet. The realization that there are no more pages is sinking in now. I hear it. I see it. No, you say again. What of Mia and Jonnen? Of Scaeva? Mercurio and Ashlinn and Tric? The secrets of the darkin? The Crown of the Moon? I promised ruins in her wake. Pale light glittering on waters that drank a city of bridges and bones. All these questions unanswered, and yet the book is at its end? No, you say. It cannot end like that. Fear not, little mortal. The song is not yet sung. This is but the calm before the crescendo. This tale is only two of three. Birth. And life. And death. So patience, gentlefriends. Patience. Close your eyes. Take my hand. And walk with me. ~ Jay Kristoff,
185:Otac je čudan - rekao je - ako to uopšte treba reći, jer je svatko čudan, osim bezbojnih i bezobličnih ljudi, koji su opet čudni jer ničega svoga nemaju, to jest, njihovo je baš to što ništa posebno nije njihovo. I osim svakog od nas, naravno, jer se na sebe toliko naviknemo da izgleda čudno sve što je drugačije od našeg, pa bi se moglo reći da je čudno ono što nije naše. I eto, otac je čudan zato što misli da sam ja čudan, a ja opet, i tako dalje, i sve dalje, nikad kraja čuđenju, a možda bi se baš tome trebalo čuditi. Razlika između njih je u tome što otac smatra da je on, Hasan, ovako unesrećio sebe, a Hasan je uvjeren da se čovjek može unesrećiti na mnogo načina, a najmanje ako čini ono što ga zadovoljava a ne sramoti, i tako ispada da je otac unesrećen zato što mu je sin zadovoljan, a smatrao bi srećom, svojom i porodičnom, kad bi on stvarno bio nesrećan. ~ Me a Selimovi,
186:Nigde se, međutim, neprijateljstvo angloameričke tradicije prema dijalektičkoj ne iskazuje tako jasno kao u široko rasprostranjenom gledištu da je stil tih dela mračan i težak, nesvarljiv, apstraktan - ili, da sumiramo to u prikladnoj krilatici, germanski. Može se dopustiti da on nije u skladu sa kanonima jasnog i tečnog novinarskog pisanja kakvi se uče u našim školama. No šta ako ti ideali jasnoće i jednostavnosti služe u kontekstu naše sadašnjice sasvim drukčijoj ideološkoj svrsi od one koju je Dekart imao na umu? Šta ako su oni, u ovo naše doba hiperreprodukcije štampanih stvari i poplave metoda brzog čitanja, namenjeni tome da navedu čitaoca da brzo pređe preko rečenice, pozdravljajući u prolazu, bez napora, unapred spremljenu ideju, a da pritom i ne sluti da stvarna misao zahteva silazak u materijalnost jezika i saglasnost oblika rečenice sa samim vremenom? ~ Fredric Jameson,
187:Sad sam shvatio: to je prijateljstvo, ljubav prema drugome. Sve drugo može da prevari to ne može.
Sve drugo može da izmakne i ostavi nas puste, to ne može, jer zavisi od nas.
Ne mogu da mu kažem: budi mi prijatelj. Ali mogu da kažem, biću ti prijatelj.
Ali, bilo ovako ili onako, u njegovo prijateljstvo nisam mogao sumnjati. Zavolio sam ga, znam po tome što mi je postao potreban,
što nisam zamjerio ničemu ma šta da je rekao ili učinio, i što mi je sve njegovo postalo važno.
Ljubav je valjda jedina stvar na svijetu koju ne treba objašnjavati ni tražiti joj razloge.
Pa ipak to činim, makar samo zato da još jednom pomenem čovjeka koji je unio toliko radosti u moj život.
Pitao sam ga jednom, kako to da je baš meni poklonio svoje prijateljstvo. Prijateljstvo se ne bira, ono biva ko zna zbog čega kao ljubav.

A ništa ja nisam poklonio tebi već sebi. ~ Me a Selimovi,
188:Ayúdalo a entender que “nuestra lucha no es contra seres humanos, sino contra poderes, contra autoridades, contra potestades que dominan este mundo de tinieblas, contra fuerzas espirituales malignas en las regiones celestiales” (Efesios 6:12). Oro para que esté fuerte en el Señor y que se ponga toda la armadura de Dios, para que pueda hacer frente a las artimañas del diablo en el día malo. Ayúdalo a ceñir sus lomos con el cinturón de la verdad y protegerse con la coraza de justicia, calzados sus pies con la disposición de proclamar el evangelio de la paz. Ayúdalo a tomar el escudo de la fe, con el cual pueda apagar todas las flechas encendidas del maligno. Oro para que tome el yelmo de la salvación, y la espada del Espíritu, la cual es la Palabra de Dios, orando siempre en el Espíritu con toda oración y súplica, vigilando y manteniéndose fuerte hasta el fin (Efesios 6:13-18). ~ Stormie Omartian,
189:Lincoln, who enjoyed less than one year of formal schooling, was essentially self-educated. He read widely in nineteenth-century political economy, including the works of the British apostle of economic liberalism John Stuart Mill and the Americans Henry Carey and Francis Wayland. Although these writers differed on specific policies—Carey was among the most prominent advocates of a high tariff while Wayland favored free trade—all extolled the virtues of entrepreneurship and technological improvement in a modernizing market economy. (Wayland, the president of Brown University and a polymath who published works on ethics, religion, and philosophy, made no direct reference to slavery in his 400-page tome, Elements of Political Economy, but did insist that people did not work productively unless allowed to benefit from their own labor, an argument Lincoln would reiterate in the 1850s.) ~ Eric Foner,
190:Ne želim da se vozim metroom i gledam one grozne plakate i prljave stanice. Neću
da se tiskam sa ljudima u tim malim vagonima pod zemljom." Za mene je to bilo krajnje
neprijatno iskustvo. No istovremeno sam i osluškivao taj glas pun zanovetanja i žalopojki
– patnju odbijanja da se bude u dodiru sa nečim neprijatnim. I kada sam o svemu tome
razmislio prestao sam od toga da pravim problem, tako da mogu da budem u kontaktu sa
neprijatnim i nelepim a da ne patim zbog toga. Shvatio sam da su stvari jednostavno
takve i da je to u redu . Nema potrebe da pravimo probleme – bilo zbog toga što smo na
prljavoj metro stanici, bilo zbog toga što posmatramo divan pejsaž. Stvari su onakve
kakve jesu, tako da možemo da ih prepoznamo i poštujemo u njihovim promenljivim
oblicima a da se ne vezujemo za njih. Vezivanje je želja da zadržimo nešto što nam se
dopada, želja ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
191:varam li se zaista kada mislim da će jedino demokratija omogućiti napredak Indije?
Ponekad se pitam jesu li godine provedene u Engleskoj bile prokletstvo. U početku sam
usvojio njihove ideje da bih se mogao sa njima uspješnije boriti, a pod njihovim uticajem promijenio sam se protiv svoje volje .
Uvjerili su me da su njihove vrijednosti univerzalne, da je moral "beo"! Mrzim ih, a istovremeno mi se čini da su oni u pravu a ja nisam. U tome je njihova pobjeda.
Vjerovatno će uskoro otići ali ostat će u našim mozgovima bijelaca....Zar ne shvataju kako je smiješno pokazivati tu raskoš i uzvikivati da ih država uništava? To je provokacija. Pokušao sam im
objasniti nisu poslušali...Naš narod...jeste dijete koje poštuje samo moć i sjaj. Ako izgledamo slabi, pokušat će da nas pregaze.
Ako pokažemo snagu, uplašit će se i razmisliti prije nego što počne da slijedi naredbe kongresa. ~ Keniz Mourad,
192:Čemu bi uopšte život trebalo da vodi? Kad već hoćeš da čuješ šta mislim o tome, reći ću ti: samo bez aplauza, molim! Neću da utucam ovaj svoj životić u nekom nreperstanom čekanju. Šta radiš celog bogovetnog dana, samo nešto čekaš? Platu, večeru, proleće, letovanje, zimu, da provri ručak, da se ugreje peć, maturu, pa fakultet, pa muža, pa decu, pa unuke, pa kišu, pa sunce, pa da prestane vetar, pa da otplatiš kredit, pa da ti se očiste dosadni gosti iz kuće, pa da poče predstava, da počne neka televizijska masaža – i šta si radio? Ništa! Neprestano si nekog đavola čekao i on je stvarno stigao jednog dana, taj đavo, mislim, ali sorry, bilo je već kasno. Hoću da mi se sve dešava odmah. Evo sada! Hoću da ćutim i slušam muziku koja mi se dopada i da nipta ne čekam, već samo da postojim, tako nekako – da osećam ruke, noge, zube, nepce, kosu; jednom rečju oću da baš sad živim, ako si razumeo šta oću da kažem? ~ Momo Kapor,
193:I don’t think I’m an exceptionally bad reader. I suspect that many people, maybe even most, are like me. We read and read and read,
and we forget and forget and forget. So why do we bother? Michel de Montaigne expressed the dilemma of extensive reading in the
sixteenth century: “I leaf through books, I do not study them,” he wrote. “What I retain of them is something I no longer recognize as anyone else’s.
It is only the material from which my judgment has profited, and the thoughts and ideas with which it has become imbued;
the author, the place, the words, and other circumstances, I immediately forget.” He goes on to explain how “to compensate a
little for the treachery and weakness of my memory,” he adopted the habit of writing in the back of every book a short critical
judgment, so as to have at least some general idea of what the tome was about and what he thought of it.   ~ Joshua Foer,
194:El guarda que estaba registrando al Alquimista encontró un pequeño frasco de cristal lleno de líquido y un huevo de vidrio amarillento, poco mayor que un huevo de gallina.
—¿Qué es todo esto? —inquirió.
—Es la Piedra Filosofal y el Elixir de la Larga Vida. Es la Gran Obra de los Alquimistas. Quien tome este elixir jamás caerá enfermo, y una partícula de esta piedra transforma cualquier metal en oro.
Los guardas rieron a más no poder, y el Alquimista rió con ellos. Les había hecho mucha gracia la respuesta, y los dejaron partir sin mayores contratiempos con todas sus pertenencias.
—¿Está usted loco? —preguntó el muchacho al Alquimista cuando ya se habían distanciado bastante—. ¿Por qué les dijo eso?
—Para enseñarte una simple ley del mundo —repuso el Alquimista—. Cuando tenemos los grandes tesoros delante de nosotros, nunca los reconocemos. ¿Y sabes por qué? Porque los hombres no creen en tesoros. ~ Paulo Coelho,
195:I suppose it was the worst book any man has ever written. It was a colossal tome and faulty from start to finish. But it was my first book and I was in love with it. If I had had the money, as Gide had, I would have published it at my own expense. If I had had the courage that Whitman had, I would have peddled it from door to door. Everybody I showed it to said it was terrible. I was urged to give up the idea of writing. I had to learn, as Balzac did, that one must write volumes before signing one's own name. I had to learn, as I soon did, that one must give up everything and not do anything else but write, that one must write and write and write, even if everybody in the world advises you against it, even if nobody believes in you. Perhaps one does it just because nobody believes; perhaps the real secret lies in making people believe. That the book was inadequate, faulty, bad, terrible, as they said, was only natural. ~ Henry Miller,
196:Obojica su se slagali da je zivot u Bosni neobicno tezak i narod svih vera bedan i zaostao u svakom pogledu. Trazeci razloge i objasnjenja tome stanju, fratar je sve svodio na tursku vladavinu i tvrdio da nikakvog boljitka ne moze da bude dok se ove zemlje ne oslobode turske sile i dok tursku vlast ne zameni hriscanska. Defose nije hteo da se zadovolji tim tumacenjem, nego je trazio razloge i u hriscanima samima. Turska vladavina stvorila je, tvrdio je on, kod svojih hriscanskih podanika izvesne karakteristicne osobine, kao pritvorstvo, upornost, nepoverenje, lenost misli i strah od svake novine i svakog rada i pokreta. Te osobine, nastale u stolecima nejednake borbe i stalne odbrane, presle su u prirodu ovdasnjeg coveka i postale trajne crte njegovog karaktera. Nastale od nuzde i pod pritiskom, one su danas, i bice i ubuduce, velika prepreka napretku, rdjavo nasledje teske proslosti i krupne mane koje bi trebalo iskoreniti. ~ Ivo Andri,
197:Jeste li pod stresom? Jeste li tako zaokupljeni stizanjem do budućnosti da ste sadašnjost sveli na sredstvo za budućnost? Stres se nakuplja
kad smo »ovdje«, a želimo biti »ondje« ili kad smo u sadašnjosti,a želimo biti u budućnosti. To je rascjep koji vas iznutra razdvaja. Ludost je stvarati i živjeti s takvim unutarnjim rascjepom. Činjenica da svi ostali žive na taj način ne znači da to nije ludo. Morate li, možete se kretati brže, raditi brže ili čak i trčati, ne projicirajući se u budućnost, ne opirući se sadašnjosti. Dok se krećete, radite, trčite - činite to u potpunosti. Uživajte u protoku energije, uzvišene energije toga trenutka. Sada više niste pod stresom, više se ne razdvajate na dva dijela. Samo se krećete, trčite, radite - i uživate u tome. Ili možete sve
to odbaciti i sjediti na klupi u parku. Ali dok to radite promatrajte svoj um. Mogao bi reći: »Trebao bi raditi. Gubiš vrijeme.« Promatrajte ga.
Nasmijte mu se. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
198:Mi sve vreme govorimo sami sebi: "Ovo ne bi trebalo da je ovako!", "Ja ne bi trebalo da
sam takav!" i "Ti ne bi trebalo da si takav i ne bi trebalo to da radiš!" i tako u beskraj.
Siguran sam da bih mogao da vam kažem kakvi bi vi trebalo da budete – a i vi biste
mogli da meni kažete kakv bi ja trebalo da budem. Trebalo bi da budemo ljubazni, puni
ljubavi, velikodušni, dobronamerni, vredni, marljivi, hrabri i saosećajni. Uopšte ne
moram da vas poznajem da bih vam to rekao! Ali da bih vas zaista upoznao, ja bi trebalo
da se otvorim pred vama, a ne da krenem od jedne idealne slike o tome kakvi bi muškarac
i žena trebalo da budu, kakav bi budista ili hrišćanin trebalo da budu. Nije stvar u tome da
mi ne znamo kakvi bi trebalo da budemo.
Naša patnja izvire iz naše vezanosti za ideale i iz komplikovanja stvari onakvih kakve
one jesu. Prema našim najstrožijim idealima, mi nikada nismo onakvi kakvi bi trebalo da
budemo. ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
199:- Ja, naprotiv, smatram da su ta dva pitanja nerazdvojno vezana - reče Pescov - to je onaj lažni krug. Žene su lišene prava zbog nedostaka obrazovanja, a nedostatak obrazovanja dolazi zbog odsustva prava. Ne treba zaboravljati da je porobljavanje žena tako veliko i staro, da mi i ne poimamo pučinu koja njih deli od nas - govorio je on.
- Vi rekoste: prava - reče Sergej Ivanoič, sačekavši da Pescov ućuti - prava da se zauzmu mesta i dužnosti porotnika, odbornika, predsednika, prava činovnika, članova parlamenta...
- Bez sumnje.
- No ako žene, kao redak izuzetak, mogu zauzeti ta mesta, čini mi se da ste vi nepravilno upotrebili izraz "prava". Tačnije bi bilo reći: obavaze. Svaki će se složiti s tim da onaj ko vrši kakvu bilo dužnost, porotnika, odbornika, telegrafiste, vrši obavezu. I prema tome tačnije bi bilo izraziti se: da žene traže obaveze, a to je sasvim zakonito. I može se samo podržavati njihova želja da pomognu opštem muškom radu. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
200:I've realised that sometimes you get no second chance and that it's best to accept the gifts the world offers you. Of course it's risky, but is the risk any greater than the chance of the bus that took forty-eight hours to bring me here having an accident? If I must be faithful to someone or something, then I have, first of all, to be faithful to myself. If I'm looking for true love, I first have to get the mediocre loves out of my system. The little experience of life I've had has taught me that no one owns anything, that everything is an illusion - and that applies to material as well as spiritual things. Anyone who has lost something they thought was theirs forever (as has happened often enough tome already) finally comes to realise that nothing really belongs to them.
And if nothing belongs to me, then there's no point wasting my time looking after things that aren't mine; it's best to live as if today were the first (or last) day of my life. ~ Paulo Coelho,
201:Oni ti se ne mogu diviti zbog intelekta. Tomu je tako - no postoje brojne druge značajke, za koje ne možeš reći ''ali to nije način na koji sam stvoren''. Stoga pokazuj one vrline koje su ti potpuno podređene - vjerodostojnost, dostojanstvo, naporan rad, samoodricanje, zadovoljstvo, skromnost, blagost, neovisnost, jednostavnost, diskretnost, velikodušnost. Zar ne vidiš koliko vrlina možeš iskazati bez ijedne isprike zbog manjka nadarenosti ili sposobnosti? Unatoč tome i dalje se zadovoljavaš vući se na začelju. Ili te činjenica što ne posjeduješ nikakvu urođenu nadarenost obvezuje na nezadovoljstvo, škrtost, lasku, optuživanje vlastita nemoćnog tijela, ulizivanje, hvalu, na to da ti je um u tolikoj pomutnji? Ne, nebesa mu, ne obvezuje! Svega si se toga mogao još davno riješiti i nositi samo krivnju - ako to krivnja jest - što si pomalo spor i teže razumiješ. A čak se i na tome dade poraditi - osim ako ne zanemaruješ ili prihvaćaš vlastitu glupost. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
202:Bilo bi "vrlo neumjesno", upravo odbojno spram života, kad bismo u ljubavnim stvarima htjeli povući "čistu" granicu između pobožnoga i strastvenog. Što bi tu uopće značilo "čisto"? Kakav neodređeni smisao i dvoznačnost! Mi se tome otvoreno podsmjehujemo. zar nije dobro i veličanstveno što jezik ima samo jednu riječ za sve što ona podrazumijeva, od najpobožnijeg do najputenijeg i najpohotnijeg? To je posvemašnja jednoznačnost u dvosmislenosti, jer ljubav ne može ni u najvećoj pobožnosti biti bestjelesna niti može biti u najvećoj tjelesnosti bez trunka pobožnosti, ona je uvijek ona sama, kao prefrigana životna radost i kao najveća strast, ona je simpatija za organsko, ganutljiv i sladostrastan zagrljaj onoga što je namijenjeno raspadanju. Neodređen smisao? Pa pustite, zaboga, neka smisao ljubavi bude neodređen! Ta je neodređenost sam život i ljudskost, i kad bi se čovjek zabrinjavao zbog te neodređenosti, to bi značilo da mu tragično nedostaje lukavosti. ~ Thomas Mann,
203:Lisičje prokletstvo leži u tome da nije voljena. Lisica nema veliku snagu da bismo je se bojali i pokorili se, ni pak napadnu ljepotu da bismo pred njom ostajali bez daha. Kako, uostalom, voljeti nekoga tko mijenja svoja lica i svoju narav, nekoga tko je čas privrženo, čas spreman da nas proda budzašto, nekoga za koga, uostalom, nismo sigurni pripada li svijetu mrtvih ili svijetu živih? Lisica ne pripada ni zvijerima, ni nama, ljudima, niti pak božanstvima. Ona je vječiti slijepi putnik, migrantica koja s lakoćom prolazi kroz svjetove, a kada je uhvate bez putne karte, onda repom vrti kuglice, izvodi svoje jeftine majstorije. Taj trenutak divljenja koji načas dobiva ona kratkovidno (O, lisičja slabosti!) zamjenjuje za ljubav. To su njezini trenuci slave. Sve drugo je povijest straha, bjekstva pred lovčevim mecima, neprestano lajanje lovačkih pasa; povijest progona, batina, lizanja rana, poniženja, samoće i jeftine utjehe - zvečke načinjene od kokošjih kostiju. ~ Dubravka Ugre i,
204:Čak i da živiš tri hiljade godina, ili možda deset puta toliko, uvek treba da misliš na to kako niko ne može izgubiti nikakav drugi život, do li onaj kojim je živeo i da niko nije živeo nekim drugim životom, nego onim koji je izgubio. Zato je i najduži život jednak onome koji je najkraći. Jer je sadašnji život isti za sve, onaj koji je izgubljen, nije više naš, a ono što gubimo, osećamo kao gubitak samo u jednom trenutku. Niko ne može izgubiti prošli ili budući život, jer kako neko može uzeti nekome ono što nema ? Prema tome, uvek treba misliti o dve istine : prvo, da je sve od pamtiveka isto, da se sve u određenim vremenskim razmacima ponovo vraća i da ne postoji nikakva razlika u tome da li iste stvari posmatraš tokom sto ili dvesta godina ili tokom čitave večnosti; drugo, da smrću podjednako gube i najstariji starac i najmlađi mladić. Jer svaki od njih može biti lišen samo sadašnjeg trenutka, pošto, u stvari, samo njega i ima, a ono što neko nema ne može ni izgubiti. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
205:Totality of Spheres excerpt

: Far-night comes our consummation in time star shapes in separate lakes the you-sheen
: Rag to wipe down the child’s mercury brow blood-heat doesn’t end it begins our work
: Egret at pond’s edge of mind vague regret of venus holding an apple holding her breath
: Lust wants what wound it can find heals the harm by balming the blade
: Himself he says to himself the trembling king creates a cloud to hide away the hours
: Rhyme in a ring undoes into child’s song time’s titan rule a no-atom-bell resounding
: Obit of the discarded orders or truth suffers into oblivion or the fact wears a shroud
: Lain down at long last the bones beauty wore inside herself on ocean bed lovely
: Sings in the outermost undergrove shadowwaste soulspent worldwant some form or art
: Your word some angel I guess some cherub embroidered on the veil that note
: Word sewn on the love veil solar sail star primer tone tome tomb the readerless name ~ Dan Beachy Quick,
206:O duhovnom stanju stanovnika Atine s krajem XII veka govore sačuvane poslanice Mihajla Akominatosa koji je tridesetak godina bio atinski arhiepiskop. Rezidirao je na Akropolju, a službu služio u Partenonu - prema tome, može se smatrati da je postigao vrhunac snova svih humanista. Taj erudita, hrišćanin i poštovalac antike i svojim kitnjastim propovedima mešao je mitologiju sa Svetim pismom, egzaltirano nazivajući svoje ovčice "zlatnim semenom", odnosno da su verom dužne da moralno nadvise Ajaksa, Diogena, Perikla i Temistokla.

Sirote nepismene ovčice (osim toga etnčki prilično složena mešavina koja govori jezikom veoma udaljenim od klasičnog grčkog) slušale su i ništa nisu razumele. Arhiepiskom Mihajlo nije mogao da se uzdrži i ne izrazi razočarenje: "O, Atino - majko mudrosti, kako si nisko skliznula u neznanje! Kada čitam svoje propovedi, tako jednostavne i lišene izveštačenosti, čini mi se da govorim nerazumljive stvari, na stranom jeziku nekakvih Persijanaca ili Skita. ~ Zbigniew Herbert,
207:Došao sam u New Musical Express s dvadeset i dve godine...Ušao sam kao dečak, a izašao kao muškarac. A ako ne baš kao muškarac, onda kao dečak koji se mnogo drogira i koji je upoznao Debi Hari. No nisam ni mislio da će to trajati zauvek, pa se i završilo. S dvadeset pet godina bio sam nezaposleni siromašni otac. S dvadeset devet bio sam nezaposleni razvedeni siromašni otac. Kako god da se gleda, sve je išlo nizbrdo.
...
Najzad sam postao pisac. Ali jedina stručna obuka koju sam prošao u muzičkom časopisu odnosila se na drogiranje sa zvezdama roka. Kako dodati džoint Bobu Marliju. Koja su pravila ponašanja na heroinskoj seansi kod Kita Ričardsa. Kako da ponudite amfetaminom Džonija Rotena a da ne prekršite etikeciju. Dok sam bio u NME, kreativno pisanje bilo je daleko beznačajnije od sposobnosti da se cele noći gluvari s Igijem Popom.Ja sam zaista želeo da pišem, jedino u tome sam bio iole dobar, ali kad sam napustio NME otkrio sam da sam izgubio temu čak i ne obavivši šegrtovanje. ~ Tony Parsons,
208:Međutim, ljubavna sjećanja ne predstavljaju iznimku prema općenitim zakonima pamćenja, kojima s druge strane upravljaju još općenitiji zakoni navike. Kako ona oslabljuje sve, ono što smo bili zaboravili (jer je bilo beznačajno te smo mu tako ostavili svu njegovu snagu). To je razlog zašto se najbolji dio našega pamćenja nalazi izvan nas, u nekom kišnome dašku, u neugodnom zadahu neke zatvorene sobe ili u vonju prve naložene vatre, posvuda gdje nalazimo od samih sebe ono što je naš razum, ne znajući kako da to upotrijebi, prezreo, poslednju pričuvu prošlosti, najbolju, onu koja može, kad se čini da su već sve suze presahle, prouzročiti da još plačemo. Izvan nas? U nama, da bolje kažem, ali sakriven našim vlastitimpogledima u dužem ili kraćem zaboravu. Samo zahvaljujući tome zaboravu možemo od vremena do vremena opet naći ono biće koje smo jednom bili, postaviti se prema stvarima onako kako je stajalo to biće, patiti nanovo, jer više nismo mi, nego ono, a ono je međutim ljubilo to što je nama sada ravnodušno. ~ Marcel Proust,
209:Moja borba, Lu, i opasnost koja se nadvija nada mnom sastoje se u tome da ne mogu da postanem realan, da uvek postoje stvari koje me nište, događaji koji me gaze, realniji od mene, kao da ne postojim ... Jedino tokom dana kad radim (veoma retkih) postajem realan, postojim, zauzimam prostor poput neke stvari, imam težinu, padam, a zatim se neka ruka ispruža i podiže me. Ugrađen u zdanje velike realnosti, imam tada osećaj da sam noseći element, postavljen na duboke temelje, uokviren sa desne i leve strane drugim nosećim elementima. Ali, svaki put, posle tih trenutaka ugrađivanja, ponovo bivam kamen daleko odbačen, inertan poput travke. A činjenica da se ti trenuci odbacivanja nikako ne proređuju, več bivaju, naprotiv, sve stalniji, zar ne bi trebalo da me plaši ? Počivam li tako, potpuno onemoćao, ko če me naći ispod svega toga što me pokriva ? I nije li moguće da sam ja već odavno pretvoren u prah, gotovo nalik zemlji, gotovo izravnan s tlom, i to tako dobro da već preko mene prelazi neki sumorni drum ? ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
210:Diseñe un convenio que minimice sus riesgos. No piense únicamente en el recurso de la ley para hacer cumplir el convenio; los litigios son largos y costosos. Si tiene dudas acerca de la confiabilidad de su oponente, diseñe el convenio de tal manera que usted no tenga que cumplir su parte hasta que él cumpla la que le corresponde. Si usted es comprador, tome medidas para diferir sus pagos o entrégueselos en depósito a un tercero mientras recibe lo que prometió el vendedor y verifica que se ajuste a lo pactado. Si recientemente le hizo una venta a un cliente esporádico, no acumule demasiado inventario para él. Espere hasta que se forme un archivo que permita ver si paga oportunamente. Para protegerse todavía más, incluya garantías en el convenio. En lugar de confiar en una promesa que le hizo alguien de comprar su casa o su empresa, exija unas arras no reembolsables. Si le ofrecieron un cargo incierto, proponga una cláusula de protección que especifique lo que usted recibirá si la compañía se retracta o si usted es despedido. ~ Anonymous,
211:On peut considérer qu’on est arrivé au point de « climax » (sommet où le processus de croissance s’inverse) d’une civilisation lorsque : – Les politiciens réduisent les libertés au nom de l’intérêt national. – Les journalistes cachent la vérité au nom de leurs opinions personnelles. – Les religieux empêchent l’amour entre les individus de se diffuser au nom de l’amour de Dieu. – Les enseignants empêchent l’imagination de s’exprimer au nom de la discipline. – Les banques prêtent sciemment aux entreprises plus d’argent que ces dernières ne pourront leur rembourser. – Les juges renoncent à la justice au nom de leurs propres valeurs morales. – Les hôpitaux deviennent les lieux où les virus mutent pour devenir invincibles. – Les militaires encouragent la guerre pour tester leurs nouvelles armes. Et de manière générale : – Ceux qui ont des fonctions de pompiers deviennent pyromanes pour montrer qu’ils sont indispensables et ainsi légitimer leur augmentation de salaire. Edmond Wells, Encyclopédie du Savoir Relatif et Absolu, Tome XI. ~ Bernard Werber,
212:Nacionalista je, po definiciji, ignorant. Nacionalizam je, dakle, linija manjeg otpora, komocija. Nacionalisti je lako, on zna, ili misli da zna, svoje vrednosti, svoje, što će reći nacionalne, što će reći vrednosti nacije kojoj pripada, etičke i političke, a za ostale se ne interesuje, ne interesuju ga, pakao to su drugi (druge nacije, drugo pleme). Njih ne treba ni proveravati. Nacionalista u drugima vidi isključivo sebe – nacionaliste. Pozicija, rekosmo li, komotna. Strah i zavist. Opredeljenje, angažovanje koje ne iziskuje truda. Ne samo “pakao to su drugi”, u okviru nacionalnog ključa, naravno, nego i: sve što nije moje (srpsko, hrvatsko, francusko…) to mi je strano. Nacionalizam je ideologija banalnosti. Nacionalizam je, dakle, totalitarna ideologija. Nacionalizam je, pre svega, paranoja. Kolektivna i pojedinačna paranoja. Kao kolektivna paranoja, ona je posledica zavisti i straha, a iznad svega posledica gubljenja individualne svesti; te, prema tome, kolektivna paranoja i nije ništa drugo do zbir individualnih paranoja doveden do paroksizma. ~ Danilo Ki,
213:Mahomet has been extolled by Moslem writers for the chastity of his early life ; and it is remarkable that, with all the plurality of wives indulged in by the Arabs, and which he permitted himself in subsequent years, and with all that constitutional fondness which he evinced for the sex, he remained single in his devotion to Cadijah to her dying day, never giving her a rival in his house, nor in his heart. Even the fresh and budding charms of Ayesha, which soon assumed such empire over him, could not obliterate the deep and mingled feeling of tenderness and gratitude for his early benefactress. Ayesha was piqued one day at hearing him indulge in these fond recollections : " O, apostle of God, " demanded the youth-ful beauty, "was not Cadijah stricken in years? Has not Allah given thee a better wife in her stead?" " Never ! " exclaimed Mahomet, with an honest burst of feeling — " never did God give me a better ! When I was poor, she enriched me ; when I was pronounced a liar, she believed in me ; when I was opposed by all the world, she remained true tome! ~ Washington Irving,
214:Drveće spada u nešto najfinije što znam.
Voda i drveće i devojke.
Imao sam običaj da se penjem po čitav dan. I često sam
samo sedeo mirno, na vrh nekog drveta. Više sati. Kada je
krošnja leti bila gusta, niko nije mogao da me vidi. Ja sam
mogao da vidim sve, ali mene niko nije video.
Osećao sam da sam daleko odatle. I kada bih se spustio,
bilo je to kao doći kući posle dugog putovanja.
I pravio sam ljuljaške. Bio sam super u pravljenju ljuljaški.
Popeo bih se visoko i čvrsto vezao konopac za neku granu.
Onda bih se ljuljao.
I pljuvao. Uvek je bilo tako lepo pljuvati dok sam se ljuljao.
Ako sam pio mleko, pljuvačka je bila gusta i dobra.
Sa ljuljaške sam dobacivao mlečnu pljuvačku neverovatno
daleko.
Ponovo bih hteo da počnem da se ljuljam.
Sledeći put kad budem imao para, otići ću u sportsku radnju,
kupiću pedeset metara konopca za penjanje, a onda ću naći
neko veliko drvo,najbolje uz vodu i napraviću ljuljašku sa
moćnom amplitudom i možda ću skočiti sa ljuljaške u vodu.
Dok Lise gleda.
Radujem se tome. ~ Erlend Loe,
215:Ljepota je krupan, nezaslužen dar koji se dijeli nasumce, glupavo.

Tako sam odabrao svoju specijalnost da popravljam izgled ljudi kao što je Talija, da svakim zamahom svojega skalpela ispravim neku arbitrarnu nepravdu, da se neznatno usprotivim svjetskom poretku koji sam držao sramotnim, a u kojem ugriz psa može djevojčici oteti budućnost, pretvorivši je u otpadnicu, predmet rugla.

Barem sam tako to sebi tumačio. Valjda je bilo i drugih razloga zašto sam odabrao plastičnu kirurgiju, Novac, na primjer, ugled, društveni položaj. Bilo bi previše jednostavno reći da sam se na to odlučio samo zbog Talije - ma koliko to tumačenje bilo romantično - ipak je malo previše uredno i uravnoteženo. Ako sam u Kabulu išta naučio, onda sam shvatio da je ljudsko ponašanje neuredno i nepredvidiovo i da se ne zamara prikladnim simetrijama. Ali nalazim utjehu u tome, u postojanju uzorka, u tome kako pripovijest mojega života poprima oblik, poput fotografije u tamnoj komori, i postaje priča koja polako izlazi na vidjelo i potvrđuje ono dobro koje sam uvijek htio vidjeti u sebi. Tom se pričom hranim. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
216:„Sve je to nastalo otud“ – mislio je Nehljudov – „što svi ti ljudi – gubernatori, nadzornici, policijski pristavi, redari – misle da na svijetu ima takvih položaja na kojima nije neophodno ljudski se odnositi prema ljudima. Ta svi ti ljudi – i Maslenikov, i nadzornik, i oficiri pratioci – svi oni, da nisu gubernatori, nadzornici, oficiri, dvadeset bi puta razmislili smiju li se otpravljati ljudi po takvoj žegi i u tolikoj gomili, dvadeset bi puta zastali, a kad opaze da čovjek slabi, nestaje mu daha, izveli bi ga iz gomile, odveli u sjenu, dali mu vode, pustili da se odmori, a kad bi se dogodila nesreća, iskazali bi žaljenje. Oni to nisu učinili, čak su i druge priječili da to učine jedino zato što nisu pred sobom gledali ljude i svoje obveze prema njima, nego službu i njene zahtjeve koji su im bili značajniji nego zahtjevi ljudskih odnosa. „U tome je sve“ – mislio je Nehljudov- „Ako se može ustvrditi da bi išta bilo važnije nego osjećaj čovjekoljublja, makar i na jedan sat, i makar u jednom jedinom , izuzetnom slučaju, onda nema zločina koji se ne bi smio izvršiti nad ljudima bez osjećaja krivice. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
217:El gran tema es para los que van a la cancha. Por ejemplo, si usted va a la Bombonera y vive en Hurlingham, a la salida debería tomarse un bondi hasta el Centro Cultural Néstor Kirchner (ex Correo Central) y de ahí el subte a Chacarita para enganchar el Urquiza. Pero como a esa hora el subte ya no anda y nadie quiere verlo puteando en cuatro idiomas contra el Compañero Centro Cultural, sería mejor que se tome el colectivo 70 hasta el Teatro Colón y de ahí el 140 hasta Córdoba y Fitz Roy. Después camina 8 cuadritas en la oscuridad hasta la Estación y, con un poco de suerte, llega desvalijadito justo para tomarse el primer tren del lunes que sale a la 1:00. Si lo pierde, se puede tomar el próximo que sale a las 2, y tipo 3 ya está en casita. Se pega una ducha, se toma unos mates y se vuelve en el mismo tren a laburar. La otra opción es llevarte a la cancha una bolsa de dormir, te tirás a apolillar en Parque Lezama, te levantás tempranito, te pegas una enjuagada en la fuente de Neptuno y te vas a trabajar fresquito como una lechuga. Si todo esto es para sostener al sanguchito neofascista, parece demasiado. ~ Anonymous,
218:Pretpostavimo da je povijest Zemlje prikazana u razdoblju od jedne godine; ponoć prvoga siječnja predstavlja nastanak Zemlje, a ponoć 31. prosinca sadašnje doba. Svaki dan zemaljske «godine» predstavlja 12 milijuna godina stvarne povijesti. U tome bi se omjeru prvi oblik života, jednostavnije bakterije, pojavile otprilike u veljači. Složeniji pak, životni oblici nastaju mnogo kasnije; prve ribe se pojavljuju oko 2o. studenoga. Dinosauri nastaju oko desetoga prosinca i nestaju na sam Božić. Prvi među našim precima koje možemo svrstati među ljude ne pojavljuju se sve do poslijepodneva 31. prosinca. Homo sapiens-naša vrsta pojavljuje se oko 11:45 navečer. Sve ono što se događalo u pisanoj povijesti odvijalo bi se tijekom posljednje minute u godini. (navod iz knjige New World New Mind
Robert Ornstein i Paul Ehrlich )
...U svojoj knjizi Ornstein i Ehrlich dokazuju da je ljudska vrsta tako primitivna da se naš mozak još nije dovoljno razvio kako bi mogao učinkovito prerađivati podatke koje sam život svakoga dana donosi pred nas.
...U prikazu O. i E. Čovječanstvo se sprema zakoračiti u Drugu Minutu. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
219:Tada se moglo videti šta znači i kakva može da bude uzbuna turske čaršije u bosanskim varošima. Po nekoliko godina čaršija radi i ćuti, dosađuje se i životari, pazaruje i računa, upoređuje jednu godinu sa drugom, a pri svemu tome prati sve što se dešava, obaveštava se, »kupuje« vesti i glasove, prenosi ih šapatom od dućana do dućana, izbegavajući svaki zaključak i izraz sopstvenog mišljenja.
Tako se polako i neprimetno stvara i uobličava jedinstven duh čaršije. To je najpre samo jedno opšte i neodređeno raspoloženje, koje se ispoljava samo kratkim pokretima i psovkama za koje se zna na koga se odnose; zatim se postepeno pretvara u mišljenje koje se ne krije; i najposle postaje tvrdo i određeno uverenje o kome više nije potrebno ni govoriti i koje se još samo u delima ispoljava. Povezana i prožeta tim uverenjem, čaršija šapuće, sprema se, čeka, kao što pčeie čekaju čas rojenja. Nemogućno je prozreti logiku tih čaršijskih uzbuna, slepih, besnih, i redovito neplodnih, ali one imaju svoju logiku isto kao što imaju svoju nevidljivu tehniku, zasnovanu na tradiciji i nagonu. Vidi se samo kako buknu, besne, i jenjavaju. ~ Ivo Andri,
220:Mi, u stvari, zamišljamo našu kulturu kao neki ogromni imaginarni muzej u kome su svi životni oblici i intelektualni stavovi podjednako dobrodošli da stoje jedan pored drugog, pod uslovom da su pristupačni samo za kontemplaciju. Tu bi tako, uporedo sa hrišćanskim misticima i anarhistima XIX veka, sa nadrealistima i renesansnim humanistima, bilo mesta i za neki marksizam koji bi bio samo jedan filozofski sistem među ostalima. Čak ni neki zahtev za apsolutnom verom ne bi smetao marksizmu da bude prihvaćen na taj način, jer u toj nama dobro poznatoj eklektičkoj tradiciji sasvim komotno koegzistiraju i same religije, pretvorene u slike. Ne, osobenost strukture istorijskog materijalizma leži u tome što on poriče autonomiju same misli, u tome što on, i sam misao, uporno dokazuje da čista misao funkcioniše kao prikriveni način društvenog ponašanja, u njegovom neugodnom podsećanju na materijalnu i istorijsku stvarnost duha. Tako marksizam, kao kulturni objekt, ustaje protiv kulturne aktivnosti uopšte, snižava joj vrednost i razgolićuje klasne privilegije i dokolicu, koji su preduslovi za uživanje u njoj. ~ Fredric Jameson,
221:Znala sam da je svaka nova žena u njegovu životu značila i novu fazu u kreativnosti. Minotaur se hranio ne samo mojim nego i njegovim mesom. On je bio iznad svih, on je svima nama (kako mrzim tu množinu!), i ponašanjem i slikama, pokazivao seksualni odnos s bilo kojom ženom za njega nema baš nikakvo drugo niti veće značenje od kanibalističkog čina, a on se ne sastoji samo u konzumiranju tijela nego i u potpunom posjedovanju cijelog bića. Niz seksualnih odnosa ne podrazumijeva pordubljenje odnosa niti nužno rezultira zbližavanjem dviju osoba. Ali onaj tko se na taj način hrani živim ženskim mesom, mora u sebi imati nešto životinjsko, minotaursko. Kreativna osoba je opasna za druge jer je bezobzirna, ona uzima, prisvaja, krade, jede, razara sve oko sebe. Od ljudi koji je okružuju uzima energiju, pa i život. Jede ih poput ljudoždera a da pritom često nije svjesna kako im nanosi bol. Ne traži, nego bezobzirno uzima. U tome nema morala. Nije li odsutnost empatije osobina psihopata? Da, ali zašto umjetnik ne bi mogao biti psihopat? Razlika je samo u tome što umjetniku sve to služi kao materijal koji pretvara u umjetničko djelo. ~ Slavenka Drakuli,
222:Pre nego što možete da napustite stvari, morate im dopustiti da se pojave u polju pune
svesti. U meditaciji, naš cilj je da na pravi način dopustimo podsvesti da se pojavi u polju
svesti. Sva očajanja, strahovi, strepnje, potiskivanja i ljutnja slobodno mogu da postanu
deo svesti. Ljudi su skloni da se poistovećuju sa veoma visokim idelima. Možemo se
veoma razočarati u sebe kad ponekad osetimo da nismo toliko dobri kako bi trebalo da
budemo ili ako se naljutimo a ne bi trebalo – sve sami "treba" i "ne treba". Tada stvaramo
želju da se oslobodimo loših stvari – i ta želja ima kvalitet ispravnosti. Čini nam se
ispravnim da se oslobodimo loših misli, ljutnje i ljubomore, jer dobar čovek "ne bi
trebalo da bude takav". Tako stvaramo krivicu.
Posmatrajući čitav ovaj proces, osvešćujemo želju da postignemo taj ideal i želju da se
oslobodimo tih loših stvari. Uspevši u tome, u stanju smo da ih napustimo – i tako,
umesto da postanete savršena osoba, napuštate tu želju. Ono što preostaje je čisti um.
Nema potrebe da postajemo savršena osoba, jer čisti um je mesto gde savršeni ljudi
nastaju i nestaju. ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
223:Umreti, to, naravno, znači izgubiti vreme i otići iz njega, ali to ujedno znači steći večnost i trajnu sadašnjost, a to znači pravi život. Jer suština života je sadašnjost i njegova tajna predočava se samo na mitski način, u vremenskim formama prošlosti i budućnosti.

Ni lepota nikad nije savršena, te baš zbog toga i podstiče sujetu.

Kome je mnogo dato, tome može mnogo i da uzme. Ako me Gospod učini bogatim, on može i da me pretvori u zemni prah i da me učini siromahom poput nekog pogorelca; jer njegova ćud je silna i mi nismo u stanju da spoznamo puteve njegove pravednosti.

Gledao sam gore, to zacelo stoji! Posmatrao sam kako svetlost zrači, kako veličanstveno promiče, i moje su se ognjenim sunčevim strelama pozleđene oči krepile na blagom sjaju noćne zvezde.

Ja može svako da kaže, ali ko to kaže, to je bitno.

SETI SE MENE KAD BUDEŠ DOSPEO U SVOJE CARSTVO.

Čovek mora da vodi računa čime će se ukrasiti, mora da pripazi da se ne odluči za ono što mu ne pristaje.

Videti ne znači imati. Ali videti znači hteti imati.

Ili je život opsena, ili je lepota opsena. Nećeš oboje naći sjedinjeno u stvarnosti. ~ Thomas Mann,
224:Pisaću, vrlo kratko, o pozorištima. U njima vrvi svet, i gleda toalete. Na galerijama se ljubi. Uostalom, u tome ima tradicija. Visoko gore, sad smešne, još postoje one lože, sa rešetkama, iza kojih se, nekad, činilo sve, i večeralo, gledajući komedije, koje nisu bile bludnije od života. Sad se to retko dešava. Inače, sve ovo ljubakanje po tramvajima, i pod zemljom, i na ulici, dosta je ljupko. Nije to neobuzdanost. To je prosto ovdašnji, razvijen osećaj za reprezentacijom.

Ni umetnost nije više opasna. Ko ima talenta piše lepo i pametno ljubavne drame. Ona, on, i muž. Ponegde je umešano jedno lovačko odelo, ili ma šta što publika voli; iza zavese svira violina, a pri kraju, pod starost, sve se žene smire. Nijedan pesnik ne jauče. To čine još samo Sloveni. Ovde ljudi davno znaju da to nema smisla.

Između činova, na zavesi, javljaju rezultate trka, i, ako se negde sudario voz, koliko je mrtvih. Posle, reklamu lepog boksera Karpantijea, koji je fabrikant posuđa. Posle se komad nastavlja. A posle, svi večeraju javno i poštuju sebe.

Uostalom, ovaj patos, to je zao uticaj Tolstoja na mene, koji je mrzeo kulturu, voleo seljake, išao bos, i jahao skupe konje. ~ Milo Crnjanski,
225:Hafiz Muhamed bi me slušao rastreseno, sa smiješkom koji ništa ne kazuje. Živio je nagnut nad požutjelim knjigama istorije. Za ovog čudnog čovjeka, tad sam mu zavidio na tome, kao da je postojalo samo vrijeme koje je prošlo, pa i ovo vrijeme je samo vrijeme koje će proći. Rijetko je ko bio tako srećno isključen iz života kao on. Godinama je lutao po istoku, tragajući u čuvenim bibliotekama za istorijskim djelima, i vratio se u svoj rodni kraj, sa velikim zavežljajem knjiga, siromašan a bogat, pun znanja koje nikome nije trebalo, osim njemu. Iz njega je izlazilo znanje kao rijeka, kao potop, zatrpavala su te imena, zbivanja, strah te hvatao od gužve što je u tom čovjeku živjela kao da sad postoji, kao da to nisu aveti i sjenke već živi ljudi koji neprestano djeluju, u nekoj strašnoj vječnosti postojanja. U Carigradu ga je jedan oficir tri pune godine poučavao i astronomiji, i zbog te dvije nauke on je sve u stvari mjerio ogromnim prostranstvom neba i vremena. Mislio sam da i on piše istoriju našeg doba, ali sam posumnjao, jer su u njemu događaji i ljudi dobijali razmjere veličine i značaja tek kad su bili mrtvi. On je mogao da piše samo filozofiju istorije, beznadnu filozofiju neljudskih razmjera, ravnodušan za običan život koji traje. ~ Me a Selimovi,
226:Vrijeme je da se penje, da se napreduje za stepenicu više, iako ni prethodna stepenica nije još potpuno osvojena ni utvrđena kako treba. Govoriti malo, ne govoriti zlo, glupo, površno ni uzaludno, ili čak ne govoriti uopšte. Sve su to stepenice na putu ličnog napretka i usavršavanja koje u toku života, kao teren u ratu, osvajamo, gubimo i ponovo osvajamo. S godinama, tačnije rečeno sa starošću, koja nastupa polako i tiho kao sumrak na zemlju, krv hladni, nagoni odumiru, savlađujemo se i obuzdavamo lakše, tako da i bez svoje velike zasluge govorimo manje,možda razumnije i čovječnije. Ali to nije dovoljno. Vrijeme je da se pređe na postizavanje višeg stepena, a to je: unutarnje ćutanje. Šta vrijedi što mudro držimo jezik za zubima, ako u nama još sve vri od oštrih sudova i brzopletih replika koje ne pokreću naš jezik i ne prelaze preko usana, ali potresaju i paraju našu unutrašnjost? Često mogu da se vide takvi starci koji smireno i prepodobno ćute, ali im se u pogledu i podrhtavanju usnica javlja ponekad odraz unutarnjih kivnih i zloćudnih monologa i dijaloga. Bilo je vrijeme da već naučimo da u sebi ćutimo. Sve nas poziva na to. Priroda sama nam pomaže u tome. Vrijeme je, jer inače će nam se desiti da do kraja zlo živimo i, na kraju, ružno umremo. A to je strašno. ~ Ivo Andri,
227:Mi smo ničiji. Uvijek smo na nekoj međi, uvijek nečiji miraz. Vjekovima mi se tražimo i prepoznajemo, uskoro nećemo znati ko smo. Živimo na razmeđu svjetova, na granici naroda, uvijek krivi nekome. Na nama se lome talasi istorije kao na grebenu. Otrgnuti smo, a neprihvaćeni. Ko rukavac što ga je bujica odvojila od majke pa nema više ni toka, ni ušća, suviše malen da bude jezero, suviše velik da ga zemlja upije. Drugi nam čine čast da idemo pod njihovom zastavom jer svoju nemamo. Mame nas kad smo potrebni, a odbacuju kad odslužimo. Nesreća je što smo zavoljeli ovu svoju mrtvaju i nećemo iz nje, a sve se plaća pa i ova ljubav. Svako misli da će nadmudriti sve ostale i u tome je naša nesreća. Kakvi su ljudi Bosanci? To su najzamršeniji ljudi na svijetu, ni s kim se istorija nije tako pošalila kao sa Bosnom. Juče smo bili ono što danas želimo da zaboravimo, a nismo postali ni nešto drugo. S nejasnim osjećajem stida zbog krivice i otpadništva, nećemo da gledamo unazad, a nemamo kad da gledamo unaprijed. Zar smo mi slučajno tako pretjerano meki i surovi, raznježeni i tvrdi. Zar se slučajno zaklanjamo za ljubav kao jedinu izvjesnost u ovoj neodređenosti, zašto? Zato što nam nije svejedno. A kad nam nije svejedno znači da smo pošteni. A kad smo pošteni, svaka čast našoj ludosti ! ~ Me a Selimovi,
228:To De Witt Miller
Dear Miller: You and I despise
The cad who gathers books to sell 'em,
Be they but sixteen-mos in cloth
Or stately folios garbed in vellum.
But when one fellow has a prize
Another bibliophile is needing,
Why, then, a satisfactory trade
Is quite a laudable proceeding.
There's precedent in Bristol's case
The great collector--preacher-farmer;
And in the case of that divine
Who shrives the soul of P.D. Armour.
When from their sapient, saintly lips
The words of wisdom are not dropping,
They turn to trade--that is to say,
When they're not preaching they are swapping!
So to the flock it doth appear
That this a most conspicuous fact is:
That which these godly pastors do
Must surely be a proper practice.
Now, here's a pretty prize, indeed,
On which De Vinne's art is lavished;
Harkee! the bonny, dainty thing
Is simply waiting to be ravished!
And you have that for which I pine
As you should pine for this fair creature:
Come, now, suppose we make a trade-You take this gem, and send the Beecher!
Surely, these graceful, tender songs
(In samite garb with lots of gilt on)
Are more to you than those dull tome?
Her pastor gave to Lizzie Tilton!
407
~ Eugene Field,
229:Sila, moralni aspekt osmostruke staze, sastoji se od ispravnog govora, ispravnog
delovanja i ispravnog života; to znači preuzimanje odgovornosti za ono što kažemo i
voñenje računa o tome šta činimo svojim telom. Kada sam sabran i svestan govorim na
način koji je primeren vremenu i mestu; slično tome, postupam ili radim u skladu sa
vremenom i mestom.Počinjemo da shvatamo da moramo paziti na to šta radimo i
govorimo; inače neprestano ranjavamo sami sebe. Ukoliko učinite ili kažete stvari koje su
neprijatne ili grube postoji jedna neposredna posledica. U prošlosti, možda ste bili u
stanju da se nosite sa svojim lažima tako što ste sebi skretali pažnju na nešto drugo, tako
da ne morate da mislite o tome. Mogli ste da potpuno zaboravite na to sve dok vas na
kraju nije ponovo zaokupilo, ali ako praktikujemo silu, čini se da nam se stvari vraćaju
odmah. Kada preterujem, nešto u meni mi kaže: "Ne bi trebalo da preteruješ, treba da si
pažljiviji." Nekada sam imao naviku da preterujem – to je deo naše kulture i izgleda
savršeno normalno. Ali kada ste svesni, efekat i najmanje laži ili ogovaranja odmah
dolazi, jer ste potpuno otvoreni, ranjivi i osetljivi. Zato dobro paziti šta radite; shvatate da
je važno biti odgovoran prema onome što činite i govorite. ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
230:The family were arranged on the veranda under the grapevine, each occupied with his or her own affairs. Mother was knitting, counting the stitches audibly at intervals to herself and saying ‘damn’ periodically when she went wrong. Leslie was squatting on the flag-stones, carefully weighing gunpowder and little piles of silver shot as he filled shiny red cartridge cases. Larry was reading a massive tome and occasionally glancing irritably at Margo, who was clattering away at her machine, making some diaphanous garment, and singing, off key, the only line she knew of her favourite song of the moment.
‘She wore her little jacket of blue,’ she warbled. ‘She wore her little jacket of blue, She wore her little jacket of blue, She wore her little jacket of blue.’
‘The only remarkable thing about your singing is your tenacity,’ said Larry. ‘Anybody else, faced with the fact that they could not carry a tune and couldn’t remember the simplest lyric, would have given up, defeated, a long time ago.’
He threw his cigarette butt down on the flag-stones and this produced a roar of rage from Leslie.
‘Watch the gunpowder,’ he shouted.
‘Leslie dear,’ said Mother, ‘I do wish you wouldn’t shout like that, you’ve made me lose count.’
I produced my hedgehogs proudly and showed them to Mother ~ Gerald Durrell,
231:NAROD

Najčistiji narod na zemlji kada ga opseda blesak munja,
Nemisleći i lukav u trudu običnog dana.

Bez milosti za udovice i siročad, bez milosti za starce,
Ispred ruke deteta krade koru hleba.

Život stavlja na žrtvu da bi navukao gnev neba na neprijatelje,
Plačem siročadi i žena neprijatelja poražava.

Daje vlast ljudima sa očima prekupaca zlata,
Dopušta da ga uzdižu ljudi sa svešću vlasnika bordela.

Njegovi najbolji sinovi ostaju nepoznati,
Samo jednom se javljaju, da bi umrli na barikadama.

Gorke suze toga naroda prekidaju pesmu na polovini,
A kad pesma ućuti, glasno se govore dosetke.

U uglovima soba zastaje senka i pokazuje na srce,
Napolju pas zavija na nevidljivu planetu.

Narod veliki, narod nepobedivi, narod ironični,
Ume da raspozna istinu, čuvajući o tome ćutanje.

Skita po sajmovima, sporazumeva se šalama,
Trguje starim kvakama, ukradenim na ruševinama.

Narod u izgužvanim kapama, s celom imovinom na plećima,
Ide tražeći kućište na zapad i na jug.

Nema gradova ni spomenika, ni vajarstva ni slikarstva,
Samo od usta do usta prenosi reč i proroštva pesnika.

Čovek toga naroda, stojeći nad kolevkom sina,
Ponavlja reči nade, do sada uvek uzaludne.


(U Krakovu, 1945.) ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
232:Uvijek me fascinirao taj fenomen sa slikama. Stoje na zidu godinama, a onda, bez ikakvog povoda, ama baš ikakvog padnu, tras, padnu dole. Vise okačene o ekser, niko ih i ne pipne, ali one u jednom trenutku, tras, padnu dole, kao kamen. U savršenoj tišini, dok je sve oko njih nepomično, ni muha da proleti, a one, tras. Ne postoji nikakav razlog.Zašto baš u tom momentu? Niko ne zna. Tras. Šta se to dogodilo jednom ekseru te on zaključi da mu je svega dosta? Ima li i on dušu, jadnik? Donosi li odluke? Dugo je razgovarao sa slikom, nisu mogli da se dogovore šta da rade, pričali su o tome svake večeri, godinama, a onda su odredili datum, sat, minutu, tren, upravo sada, tras. Ili su za to znali već od samog početka, njih dvoje, sve je već bilo ugovoreno, znaš ja ću da popustim za sedam godina, što se mene tiče nema problema, ok., onda smo se dogovorili za 13. maj, ok., oko šest, neka bude petnaest do šest, važi, onda laku noć, ‘ku noć. Sedam godina kasnije, 13. maj, petnaest do šest: tras. Nikom nije jasno. To je jedna od onih stvari o kojima je bolje ne misliti, u protivnom možeš da poludiš. Kada padne slika. Kada se probudiš, jednog jutra, i više je ne voliš. Kad otvoriš novine i vidiš da je počeo rat. Kad vidiš neki voz i pomisliš ja moram da odem odavde. Kad se pogledaš u ogledalo i shvatiš da si ostario... ~ Alessandro Baricco,
233:Mislim da nam je potreban obrat u vjerovanju u nekoliko aspekata. Kao prvo, trebamo hrabrosti za suprotstavljanje općem uobičajenom mišljenju. Kod većine ljudi nailazimo danas na ideologiju prosjeka koja smjera k postizanju određenoga životnog standarda, k mogućnosti samoostvarenja u onome što se želi, što bi se htjelo i koja smatra da je Bog ipak neka nepoznanica što se zapravo ne računa. To podrazumijeva i činjenicu da moral nastaje slučajno.
Kao što je rečeno, ideologija prosjeka u kojoj danas živimo i koja nam se iz dana u dan sve više nameće, zavodi nas i udaljuje od onoga što je bitno. S jedne strane, čovjek više ne može prodrijeti u bit, a s druge strane, osjeća kako mu nešto nedostaje. Velike kolektivne bolesti koje danas imamo počivaju na tome što u životu čovjeka s kraja dvadesetog stoljeća i ponovno otkriti vjerovanje u svoj njegovoj jednostavnosti.
Do tog otkrića moglo bi se jednostavno doći u susretu s Kristom. To ne bi bio susret s nekim povijesnim junakom, nego s Bogom koji je čovjek. Tek kada takvo što doista uđe u nečiji život, taj će se život preusmjeriti n posve drukčiji način. Uvjeren sam da će tada nastati i kultura vjerovanja. Važno je da to ne bude samo pojedinačna odluka, nego da se ona prenosi i drugima i bude zajednička. Onoliko koliko se bude ostvarila u životu, oblikovat će stil i kulturu življenja. ~ Benedict XVI,
234:I keep collecting books I know
I'll never, never read;
My wife and daughter tell me so,
And yet I never heed.
"Please make me," says some wistful tome,
"A wee bit of yourself."
And so I take my treasure home,
And tuck it in a shelf.

And now my very shelves complain;
They jam and over-spill.
They say: "Why don't you ease our strain?"
"Some day," I say, "I will."
So book by book they plead and sigh;
I pick and dip and scan;
Then put them back, distressed that I
Am such a busy man.

Now, there's my Boswell and my Sterne,
my Gibbon and Defoe;
To savor Swift I'll never learn,
Montaigne I may not know.
On Bacon I will never sup,
For Shakespeare I've no time;
Because I'm busy making up
These jingly bits of rhyme.

Chekov is caviar to me,
While Stendhal makes me snore;
Poor Proust is not my cup of tea,
And Balzac is a bore.
I have their books, I love their names,
And yet alas! they head,
With Lawrence, Joyce and Henry James,
My Roster of Unread.

I think it would be very well
If I commit a crime,
And get put in a prison cell
And not allowed to rhyme;
Yet given all these worthy books
According to my need,
I now caress with loving looks,
But never, never read."

(from, Book Lover) ~ Robert W Service,
235:In some ways Coleridge committed a form of artistic suicide attempting to solve the complicated mystery he saw in the flocking starlings. In a harrowing self-indictment he later described himself as a 'starling self-encaged, & always in the moult, & my whole note is, tomorrow & tomorrow & tomorrow.' Slowly losing confidence in himself as a poet, he attempted to become an all-knowing philosopher-king. He ignored the simpler images central to his life as a poet and attempted to create an equally complex system of philosophy that would hold it all in place. He eventually produced the Biographia Literaria, an immense tome, impressive in learning, thought and scholarship, but in my heretical opinion as an unrepentant lyric poet, a tragedy of wasted effort and a loss to all of us compared to the vital geniums of his early poetry.

This happens in a parallel fashion to many skilled managers who convince themselves that the organization's vision is their own vision. They suddenly find themselves in positions that are seen as rewards for rather than consummations of their skill; their natural abilities may not translate into the job they have been promoted to, nor may their interest, but because of the pressure of the career path, they may convince themselves into a phantom life under an overarching system that includes everything except their own desires. ~ David Whyte,
236:Budimo iskreni prema samima sebi pa priznajmo da smo, zaista, daleko odlutali od učenja koje nude Kur'an i sunnet. Ima ona jako stara priča o sinu nekog bogataša koji je spiskao svoju očevinu i sada se valja u jarku. To je priča o nama! Stoljeća intelektualne letargije, nijemo slijeđenje fraza, otrovne svađe zbog sitnih stvari, ljenčarenje, praznovjerje i društvena korupcija zatamnili su ona prepoznatljiva slavna pregnuća u vrijeme naših velikih početaka. Mi smo već nekoliko stoljeća prestali da se zanimamo naučnim istraživanjima iako naša vjera naučno istraživanje smatra svetom obavezom; mi se dobro narazgovaramo o Al-Farabiju i Ibn Sini, o Al-Battaniju i Ibn Hayyanu, pa onda u samozadovoljstvu odemo da spavamo nad ovim našim dostignućima; mi diskutiramo o divnom društvenom programu islama, o njegovim ispravnim, pravednim i prirodnim ciljevima, a cijelo vrijeme nasrćemo jedan na drugoga, eksploatišemo jedan drugoga ili se bijedno odajemo svakoj vrsti eksploatacije na temelju beskrupuloznih pravila. Mi smo uvijek pretendirali da vjerujemo da je Kur'an siguran vodič u svim pitanjima koja se tiču ljudskog života – a, unatoč tome, navikli smo se na to da u njemu gledamo samo štivo za podučavanje koje učimo u našim molitvama i na vjerskim svečanostima; uokvirena u svilene ghilafe, ukrašena i (p)ostavljena na najvišim policama u našim sobama, mi Kur'an ne uzimamo kao stvarnog vodiča u našoj svakodnevnici. ~ Muhammad Asad,
237:Jedan drugi prijatelj je umro, iznenada, katastrofalno, pored pokretne trake za prtljag na nekom stranom aerodromu. Njegova žena je otišla po kolica, kada se vratila, gomila ljudi je bila okupljena oko nečega. Možda se otvorio i prosuo neki kofer. Ali ne, otvorio se i prosuo njen muž, i već je bio mrtav. Godinu ili dve kasnije, kada je moja žena umrla, napisala mi je: „.Stvar je u tome – priroda je tako precizna, boli te tačno onoliko koliko vredi, tako da na neki način, mislim, i uživaš u bolu. Da nije bitno, ne bi bilo bitno..“ To mi je pružilo utehu, i dugo sam držao njeno pismo na radnom stolu; premda sam sumnjao da ću ikada početi da uživam u bolu. Ali svakako, tada sam bio tek na početku.
Već sam znao da će valjati samo stare reči: smrt, žalost, ucveljenost, tuga, slomljeno srce. Ništa moderno uvijeno ili medicinski. Žalost je ljudsko, a ne medicinsko stanje, i iako postoje pilule koje nam pomažu da zaboravimo na nju – i na sve ostalo – ne postoje pilule koje je mogu izlečiti. Ožalošćeni nisu depresivni, samo propisno, prikladno, matematički („boli tačno onoliko koliko vredi“) tužni. Jedan eufemistični glagol koga sam se naročito gnušao bio je „otići“. „Moje saučešće što vam je žena otišla“ („otišla da piški“?, „otišla po nešto“?). Ne moraš drugima naturati reč „umreti“, čak i ako je sam uvek koristiš. Postoji nekakva sredina. Na jednom prijemu, na koji bismo obično došli zajedno, jedan poznanik mi je prišao i rekao, prosto: „Neko ti nedostaje.“ To mi je delovalo tačno, u oba smisla. (NIVOI ŽIVOTA) ~ Julian Barnes,
238:Still, most fathers would want to see their child happily settled.”

“Yes, indeed. He would be one of the first to wish me well … but…”

“But?”

“Change is not his ally. Father doesn’t realize it, of course, but he falls into a decline whenever there is the slightest deviation of his routine. He leans on it most heavily and would tumble if the prop disappeared. Even my summer away will be detrimental to his well-being.”

“Indeed?”

“Yes, indeed, most heartily. I have reports that he has not been eating as he should. Needs my cajoling, I suspect.”

“Still, your papa would not want to see you sacrifice your happiness for his.”

“No more than I would want to sacrifice his happiness for mine.”

“Dear me, that is quite the quandary.”

“Yes, quite.”

“He might be more adaptable than you think.”

Juliana held up her hand to stop his continuing protest. “Do not believe it is in any way a hardship on my part. I have other interests that keep me well occupied.” She could safely allude to her research without actually tipping her hand.

“Such as watercolor and arranging flowers.”

“Not to mention walking around with a tome on my head.”

“Yes, I can see how that would keep you busy.” He paused and glanced at her bonnet, as if the imaginary book were sitting on it. “Would you read said tome?”

“Of course, especially if were something truly fascinating like Latin verbs.”

“Or how to grow grass.”

“Exactly.” Juliana laughed, quite enjoying herself. ~ Cindy Anstey,
239:El verdadero evangelio es un llamado a negarse a uno mismo. No es un llamado a la autorrealización. Eso lo pone contra la proclamación contemporánea del evangelio, en la que los ministros ven a Jesús como un genio utilitario. Uno frota la lámpara, Cristo sale y le dice que puede tener lo que se le antoje; uno le da la lista, y él lo cumple. Jesús lo dijo inequívoca e inescapablemente: «Si alguno quiere venir en pos de mí, niéguese a sí mismo, y tome su cruz, y sígame. Porque todo el que quiera salvar su vida, la perderá; y todo el que pierda su vida por causa de mí, la hallará» (Mateo 16.24–25). No se trata de exaltarme a mí mismo, se trata de matarme a mí mismo. Es la muerte del yo. Uno gana al perder; uno vive al morir. Ese es el mensaje central del evangelio. Esa es la esencia del discipulado. El pasaje no menciona nada de mejorar la autoestima, de ser rico y triunfante, de sentirse bien respecto a uno mismo o de tener satisfechas todas las necesidades, que es lo que muchas iglesias predican estos días a fin de dorar la píldora de la verdad. Así que, ¿quién tiene razón? ¿Es el mensaje del cristianismo de realización propia o es la negación de uno mismo? No puede ser ambas cosas. Si es cuestión de opinión, yo hago lo mío y usted hace lo suyo, y ambos nos deslizamos raudos y contentos en direcciones diferentes. Pero el cristianismo, el evangelio genuino de Jesucristo, no es cuestión de opinión. Es cuestión de verdad. Lo que usted quiere, lo que yo quiero o lo que cualquiera quiere no importa. Es lo que es… por la voluntad soberana de Dios. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
240:Prijatelja nisam nikada ni želeo da imam, otkako sam navršio dvadesetu i tako odjednom postao nezavistan mislilac. Jedini moji prijatelji su oni, mrtvi koji su mi ostavili svoju književnost, drugih nemam. I oduvek mi je bilo teško imati nekoga i stoga uopšte ne mislim na tako zloupotrebljavanu i mučnu reč, kao što je reč prijateljstvo. I već vrlo rano na mahove uopšte nisam nikoga imao, svi drugi su imali nekoga, ja nisam imao nikoga, bar sam znao da nemam nikoga iako su drugi još insistirali na tome da imam nekoga, govorili su imaš nekoga kad sam bio sasvim siguran da nemam nikoga i, možda je odlučila i najviše me uništila upravo misao da mi niko nije potreban. Umislio sam da mi nijedno ljudsko biće ne treba, to i danas umišljam. Niko mi nije trebao, pa prema tome nikoga nisam ni imao. Ali, kako je prirodno, neko ljudsko biće nam je potrebno inače neizbežno postajemo ovakvi kakav sam postao ja: teški, nesnosni, bolesni, u najdubljem značenju reči nemogući. Uvek sam verovao da duhovni rad mogu da obavljam samo sasvim sam, bez ikoga, što je moralo da se pokaže kao zabluda, ali i da nam je neko potreban takođe je zabluda, zato nam je potreban neko i nije nam potreban niko i nekada nam je potreban neko, a nekad nam nije potreban niko, i nekada nam je potreban neko, a istovremeno nam nije potreban niko, sada, ovih dana, opet sam se uverio u tu činjenicu, najapsurdniju od svih; nikada ne znamo, baš nikada, da li nam treba neko ili nam ne treba niko, ili nam u isto vreme treba i neko, i niko, i, kako nam nikada, baš nikada, nije jasno šta izistinski trebamo, da li smo nesrećni i zato nesposobni da otpočnemo neki duhovni rad onda kad mi to hoćemo, kad nam se učini ispravnim. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
241:Pri prvom zahlađenju, relativnom, uostalom, jer nikad nije bilo mraza, a ipak osetnom posle više meseci vrućine, laste, koje su obično letele iznad bulevara uz obalu, iznad trga pred gimnazijom ili po nebu nad siromaškim četvrtima, obrušavajući se uz piskav cvrkut na koji plod fikusa, otpadak na moru ili svež izmet, pojavile bi se isprva pojedinačno u tome hodniku koji je činila ulica Bab-Azun, leteći nisko u susret tramvajima, pa ulećući odjednom da bi nestale na nebu iznad kuća. I odjednom, jednog jutra, bilo ih je na hiljade na svim žicama nad trgom Svete Viktorije i po krovovima kuća. Stiskale su se jedna uz drugu klimajući glavom iznad beličastih grudi, malo pomicale nožice i mrdale repom da načine mesta kojoj pridošlici, prekrivale trotoar svojim sitnim pepeljastim izmetom, proizvodile sve zajedno potmulo pijukanje, iz kog bi probio po koji kratak cvrkut, i to njihovo neprestano zborovanje orilo se od jutra iznad ulice, malo-pomalo sve glasnije, pa gotovo zaglušujuće kad se spusti veče i deca potrče ka tramvajima da se vrate kući, a onda bi odjednom prestalo, na neki nevidljiv znak, i one bi zaspale, oborivši glavice i crno-bele repove. Dva-tri dana su tako doletale iz svih krajeva Sahela, pa i iz daljih, u malim jatima, pokušavale da se smeste između ranije prispelih, pa se malo-pomalo razmeštale po ispustima na fasadama duž ulice, s obe strane glavnog skupa, uz sve brujnije lepršanje krila i sveopšte cvrkutanje, koje je naposletku postajalo zaglušno iznad prolaznika. A onda, jednog jutra, ulica je odjednom bila pusta. Noću, tik pred zoru, laste su zajedno odletale na jug. Za decu je zima tada počinjala, mnogo pre pravog datuma, pošto za njih nije moglo biti leta bez piskavog cvrkuta lasta po još toplom večernjem nebu. ~ Albert Camus,
242:Poppy took a deep, appreciative breath. “How bracing,” she said. “I wonder what makes the country air smell so different?”
“It could be the pig farm we just passed,” Leo muttered.
Beatrix, who had been reading from a pamphlet describing the south of England, said cheerfully, “Hampshire is known for its exceptional pigs. They’re fed on acorns and beechnut mast from the forest, and it makes the bacon quite lovely. And there’s an annual sausage competition!”
He gave her a sour look. “Splendid. I certainly hope we haven’t missed it.”
Win, who had been reading from a thick tome about Hampshire and its environs, volunteered, “The history of Ramsay House is impressive.”
“Our house is in a history book?” Beatrix asked in delight.
“It’s only a small paragraph,” Win said from behind the book, “but yes, Ramsay House is mentioned. Of course, it’s nothing compared to our neighbor, the Earl of Westcliff, whose estate features one of the finest country homes in England. It dwarfs ours by comparison. And the earl’s family has been in residence for nearly five hundred years.”
“He must be awfully old, then,” Poppy commented, straight-faced.
Beatrix snickered. “Go on, Win.”
“‘Ramsay House,’” Win read aloud, “‘stands in a small park populated with stately oaks and beeches, coverts of bracken, and surrounds of deer-cropped turf. Originally an Elizabethan manor house completed in 1594, the building boasts of many long galleries representative of the period. Alterations and additions to the house have resulted in the grafting of a Jacobean ballroom and a Georgian wing.’”
“We have a ballroom!” Poppy exclaimed.
“We have deer!” Beatrix said gleefully.
Leo settled deeper into his corner. “God, I hope we have a privy. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
243:Marcus Varro
Marcus Varro went up and down
The places where old books were sold;
He ransacked all the shops in town
For pictures new and pictures old.
He gave the folk of earth no peace;
Snooping around by day and night,
He plied the trade in Rome and Greece
Of an insatiate Grangerite.
'Pictures!' was evermore his cry -'Pictures of old or recent date,'
And pictures only would he buy
Wherewith to 'extra-illustrate.'
Full many a tome of ancient type
And many a manuscript he took,
For nary purpose but to swipe
Their pictures for some other book.
While Marcus Varro plied his fad
There was not in the shops of Greece
A book or pamphlet to be had
That was not minus frontispiece.
Nor did he hesitate to ply
His baleful practices at home;
It was not possible to buy
A perfect book in all of Rome!
What must the other folk have done -Who, glancing o'er the books they bought,
Came soon and suddenly upon
The vandalism Varro wrought!
How must their cheeks have flamed with red -How did their hearts with choler beat!
We can imagine what they said -We can imagine, not repeat!
Where are the books that Varro made -The pride of dilettante Rome -With divers portraitures inlaid
218
Swiped from so many another tome?
The worms devoured them long ago -O wretched worms! ye should have fed
Not on the books 'extended' so,
But on old Varro's flesh instead!
Alas, that Marcus Varro lives
And is a potent factor yet!
Alas, that still his practice gives
Good men occasion for regret!
To yonder bookstall, pri'thee, go,
And by the 'missing' prints and plates
And frontispieces you shall know
He lives, and 'extra-illustrates'!
~ Eugene Field,
244:Dijete je rođeno jedinstveno, kao cjelina. Zato je svako dijete tako divno. Dijete nema razdora, nema podjela, nema fragmenata, dijete je jedinstveno. Stvarno i lažno ne postoji. Dijete je jednostavno stvarno, autentično. Ne možete reći da je dijete moralno; dijete nije ni moralno, ni nemoralno, samo je nesvjesno da postoji bilo što moralno ili nemoralno. Onoga trenutka kada postane svjesno počinje razdor. Tada se dijete počinje ponašati lažno, jer biti stvaran postaje sve teže i teže. To se dešava iz potrebe, zapamtite, jer porodica mora regulirati, roditelji moraju regulirati. Dijete mora biti civilizirano, obrazovano, odgojeno, kultivirano; inače će mu biti nemoguće kretati se u društvu. Mora mu se reci, “Uradi ovo. Nemoj raditi ono.” I kada kažemo, “Uradi ovo.”, djetetova stvarnost možda nije spremna to uraditi, možda nije stvarna. U djetetu možda nema nikakve prave želje da to uradi, a kada kažemo, “Nemoj da uradiš ovo i nemoj da uradiš ono.”, dijete možda želi to uraditi. Osuđujemo stvarno, a ohrabrujemo lažno, jer lažno će biti od pomoći u lažnom društvu, i lažno će odgovarati tamo gdje je sve lažno. Stvarno neće odgovarati. Stvarno dijete će imati velikih teškoća u društvu, jer
je čitavo društvo lažno. To je začarani krug. Rođeni smo u društvu i prema tome nijedno društvo nije postojalo na zemlji a da je bilo stvarno. To je začarano! Dijete je rođeno u društvu, a društvo je već tu sa svojim ustaljenim pravilima, ponašanjima, moralnostima... Dijete mora učiti...
Kada poraste postati će lažno. Onda će se njemu roditi djeca i pomoći će da i njih učini lažnim i to se sve više i više nastavlja. Što učiniti? Ne možemo promijeniti društvo. Ili ako pokušamo promijeniti društvo, nećemo više biti tu kada se i društvo promijeni. Za to će trebati vječnost. Što učiniti? ~ Osho,
245:Kada tako razmišljamo mi zapravo posmatramo sopstvenu ljudskost kakva ona jeste. Mi
je ne doživljavamo više na ličnom planu, niti bilo koga krivimo zato što stvari nisu
upravo onakve kako bismo voleli ili želeli. Stvari su takve kakve jesu i mi smo takvi
kakvi jesmo. Možete se zapitati zašto ne možemo svi da budemo potpuno isti – sa istom
ljutnjom, istom pohlepom i istim neznanjem; bez svih tih varijacija i promena. Meñutim,
iako možete ljudsko iskustvo da analizirate sve do osnovnih stvari, svako od nas ima i
sopstvenu kammu da se nosi sa njom – sopstvene opsesije i sklonosti, koje su uvek
drugačije po kvalitetu i kvantitetu u odnosu na tuñe.
Zašto svi mi ne možemo da budemo potpuno jednaki, da imamo sve isto i svi isto
izgledamo – da smo jedno androgino biće? U takvom svetu ništa ne bi bilo nefer, ne bi
bile dopuštene razlike, sve bi bilo apsolutno savršeno i ne bi bilo mogućnosti za
nejednakost. Ako ako prepoznajemo dhammu, vidimo da u uslovljenom svetu nijedne
dve stvari nisu identične. Sve su različite, beskrajno drugačije i da se stalno menjaju, i što
se više upinjemo da situaciju uskladimo sa svojim idejama sve smo više frustrirani.
Nastojimo da jedni druge oblikujemo i da društvo prilagodimo prema tome kako
verujemo da bi stvari trebalo da izgledaju, ali uvek završimo sa frustracijom. Ako
razmišljamo, uviñamo: "Stvari su onakve kakve jesu." , stvari su onakve kakve treba da
budu – one jedino takve mogu biti.Ali to nije fatalističko ili negativno razmišljanje. To
nije stav: "Stvari su takve i ja tu ništa ne mogu učiniti." To je, naprotiv, veoma pozitivan
odgovor kroz prihvatanje toka života onakvog kakav jeste. Čak i kada ne teče u smeru
koji želimo, u stanju smo da ga prihvatimo i učimo na osnovu njega. ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
246:Htio bih prirediti jednu zbilja lošu zabavu. Ozbiljno. Da priredimo zabavu gdje se ljudi svađaju i zavode i gdje odlaze kući uvrijeđeni i gdje žene ostaju mrtve pijane u cabinet de toilette. Samo čekaj da vidiš.
Vratio se u kućicu i Nicole je shvatila kako ga je obuzelo jedno od njegovih najkarekterističnijih raspoloženja, uzbuđenje koje sve druge povlači za sobom, i za kojim neminovno slijedi njegov vlastiti oblik melankolije koju on nikad nije pokazivao, ali koju je ona naslućivala. Ovo uzbuđenje oko stvari razvijalo bi se do intenziteta koji je u potpunom nerazmjeru s njihovom važnošću, i razbuktavalo bi u njemu zbilja izvanrednu virtuoznost u postupanju s ljudima. Osim kod nekih duhom okorjelih i vječno sumnjičavih ljudi, imao je moć da izazove zanesenu i nekritičnu ljubav. Do reakcije bi došlo kad bi shvatio koliko je u svemu tome bilo rasipnosti i razmetanja. Katkada bi se preneraženo osvrnuo na prave sajmove osjećaja, koje je priređivao, kao što kakav general gleda na masakr koji je zapovijedio samo da bi zadovoljio bezličnu krvoločnost.
Ali biti, makar i kratko, uključen u svijet Dicka Divera značilo je osobit doživljaj: ljudi su vjerovali da on o njima ima posebno i drukčije mišljenje, da prepoznaje ponosnu jedinstvenost njihovih sudbina, zakopanu pod kompromisima brojnih godina. Svakog bi čovjeka brzo osvojio tankoćutnim obzirom i uljudnošću koja se iskazivala tako hitro i intuitivno, da se mogla primijetiti jedino po svom djelovanju. Tada bi, bez upozorenja, da prvi cvat odnosa ne uvene, on otvarao vrata u svoj zabavni svijet. Sve dok su ga oni u potpunosti prihvaćali, brinuo se za njihovo zadovoljstvo i sreću, ali na prvi plamičak sumnje u sveobuhvatnost tog svijeta on bi im na očigled ishlapio, ostavljajući za sobom tek jedva priopćivu uspomenu na ono što je govorio ili radio. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
247:My name is Claudine, I live in Montigny; I was born there in 1884; I shall probably not die there. My Manual of Departmental Geography expresses itself thus: "Montigny-en-Fresnois, a pretty little town of l, 950 inhabitants, built in tiers above the Thaize; its well-preserved Saracen tower is worthy of note .... "Tome, those descriptions are totally meaningless! To begin with, the Thaize doesn't exist. Of course I know it's supposed to run through the meadows under the level-crossing but you won't find enough water there in any season to give a sparrow a foot-bath. Montigny "built in tiers"? No, that's not how I see it; to my mind, the houses just tumble haphazard from the top of the hill to the bottom of the valley. They rise one above the other, like a staircase, leading up to a big chateau that was rebuilt under Louis XV and is already more dilapidated than the squat, ivy-sheathed Saracen tower that crumbles away from the top a trifle more every day. Montigny is a village, not a town: its streets, thank heaven, are not paved; the showers roll down them in little torrents that dry up in a couple of hours; it is a village, not even a very pretty village, but, all the same, I adore it.
The charm, the delight of this countryside composed of hills and of valleys so narrow that some are ravines, lies in the woods-the deep, encroaching woods that ripple and wave away into the distance as far as you can see .... Green meadows make rifts in them here and there, so do little patches of cultivation. But these do not amount to much, for the magnificent woods devour everything. As a result, this lovely region is atrociously poor and its few scattered farms provide just the requisite number of red roofs to set off the velvety green of the woods.
Dear woods! I know them all; I've scoured them so often.
(...) ~ Colette,
248:In the weeks that followed, Elizabeth discovered to her pleasure that she could ask Ian any question about any subject and that he would answer her as fully as she wished. Not once did he ever patronize her when he replied, or fend her off by pointing out that, as a woman, the matter was truly none of her concern-or worse-that the answer would be beyond any female’s ability to understand. Elizabeth found his respect for her intelligence enormously flattering-particularly after two astounding discoveries she made about him:
The first occurred three days after their wedding, when they both decided to spend the evening at home, reading.
That night after supper, Ian brought a book he wanted to read from their library-a heavy tome with an incomprehensible title-to the drawing room. Elizabeth brought Pride and Prejudice, which she’d been longing to read since first hearing of the uproar it was causing among the conservative members of the ton. After pressing a kiss on her forehead, Ian sat down in the high-backed chair beside hers. Reaching across the small table between them for her hand, he linked their fingers together, and opened his book. Elizabeth thought it was incredibly cozy to sit, curled up in a chair beside him, her hand held in his, with a book in her lap, and she didn’t mind the small inconvenience of turning the pages with one hand.
Soon, she was so engrossed in her book that it was a full half-hour before she noticed how swiftly Ian turned the pages of his. From the corner of her eye, Elizabeth watched in puzzled fascination as his gaze seemed to slide swiftly down one page, then the facing page, and he turned to the next. Teasingly, she asked, “Are you reading that book, my lord, or only pretending for my benefit?”
He glanced up sharply, and Elizabeth saw a strange, hesitant expression flicker across his tanned face. As if carefully phrasing his reply, he said slowly, “I have an-odd ability-to read very quickly.”
“Oh,” Elizabeth replied, “how lucky you are. I never heard of a talent like that.”
A lazy glamorous smile swept across his face, and he squeezed her hand. “It’s not nearly as uncommon as your eyes,” he said. ~ Judith McNaught,
249:If Paul brought the first generation of Christians the useful skills of a trained theologian, Origen was the first great philosopher to rethink the new religion from first principles. As his philosophical enemy, the anti-Christian Porphyry, summed it up, he 'introduced Greek ideas to foreign fables' -- that is, gave a barbarous eastern religion the intellectual respectability of a philosophical defense. Origen was also a phenomenon. As Eusebius put it admiringly, 'even the facts from his cradle are worth mentioning'. Origen came from Alexandria, the second city of the empire and then it's intellectual centre; his father's martyrdom left him an orphan at seventeen with six younger brothers. He was a hard working prodigy, at eighteen head of the Catechetical School, and already trained as a literary scholar and teacher. But at this point, probably in 203, he became a religious fanatic and remained one for the next fifty years. He gave up his job and sold his books to concentrate on religion. he slept on the floor, ate no meat, drank no wine, had only one coat and no shoes. He almost certainly castrated himself, in obedience to the notorious text, Matthew 19:12, 'there are some who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake.' Origen's learning was massive and it was of a highly original kind: he always went back to the sources and thought through the whole process himself. This he learned Hebrew and, according to Eusebius, 'got into his possession the original writings extant among the Jews in the actual Hebrew character'. These included the discovery of lost texts; in the case of the psalms, Origen collected not only the four known texts but three others unearthed, including 'one he found at Jericho in a jar'. The result was an enormous tome, the Hexapla, which probably existed in only one manuscript now lost, setting out the seven alternative texts in parallel columns. He applied the same principles of original research to every aspect of Christianity and sacred literature. He seems to have worked all day and though most of the night, and was a compulsive writer. Even the hardy Jerome later complained: 'Has anyone read everything Origen wrote?' ~ Paul Johnson,
250:De Amicitiis
Though care and strife
Elsewhere be rife,
Upon my word I do not heed 'em;
In bed I lie
With books hard by,
And with increasing zest I read 'em.
Propped up in bed,
So much I've read
Of musty tomes that I've a headful
Of tales and rhymes
Of ancient times,
Which, wife declares, are "simply dreadful!"
They give me joy
Without alloy;
And isn't that what books are made for?
And yet--and yet-(Ah, vain regret!)
I would to God they all were paid for!
No festooned cup
Filled foaming up
Can lure me elsewhere to confound me;
Sweeter than wine
This love of mine
For these old books I see around me!
A plague, I say,
On maidens gay;
I'll weave no compliments to tell 'em!
Vain fool I were,
Did I prefer
Those dolls to these old friends in vellum!
At dead of night
My chamber's bright
Not only with the gas that's burning,
But with the glow
106
Of long ago,-Of beauty back from eld returning.
Fair women's looks
I see in books,
I see them, and I hear their laughter,-Proud, high-born maids,
Unlike the jades
Which men-folk now go chasing after!
Herein again
Speak valiant men
Of all nativities and ages;
I hear and smile
With rapture while
I turn these musty, magic pages.
The sword, the lance,
The morris dance,
The highland song, the greenwood ditty,
Of these I read,
Or, when the need,
My Miller grinds me grist that's gritty!
When of such stuff
We've had enough,
Why, there be other friends to greet us;
We'll moralize
In solemn wise
With Plato or with Epictetus.
Sneer as you may,
I'm proud to say
That I, for one, am very grateful
To Heaven, that sends
These genial friends
To banish other friendships hateful!
And when I'm done,
I'd have no son
Pounce on these treasures like a vulture;
Nay, give them half
107
My epitaph,
And let them share in my sepulture.
Then, when the crack
Of doom rolls back
The marble and the earth that hide me,
I'll smuggle home
Each precious tome,
Without a fear my wife shall chide me!
~ Eugene Field,
251:Učite svoju djecu da im ne treba ništa izvana da bi bila sretna - nikakva
osoba, nikakvo mjesto ili stvar - i da se prava radost otkriva iznutra. Učite ih
da su sami sebi dovoljni.
Učite ih tome, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da je neuspjeh izmišljotina, da je svaki pokušaj uspjeh, i
da svaki napor donosi pobjedu, da je prvi podjednako dostojan poštovanja
kao i posljednji.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti
Učite svoju djecu da su duboko povezana sa sveukupnim Životom, da su
Jedno sa svim ljudima, i da nikada nisu odvojeni od Boga.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da žive u svijetu veličanstvenog obilja, da ima dovoljno za
sve, i da se najviše prima u dijeljenju, a ne u gomilanju.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da ne postoji ništa što bi morala učiniti ili biti da bi bila
dostojna uzvišenog i ispunjenog života, da se ni sa kim ni zbog čega ne
trebaju nadmetati, i da Božji blagoslovi pripadaju svima.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da im se nikada neće suditi, da se ne moraju brinuti hoće li
uvijek sve napraviti kako treba, i da ništa ne trebaju mijenjati, niti trebaju
»postati bolji« da bi u očima Božjima bila savršena i prekrasna.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da u ljubavi nema nikakvih uvjeta, da ne trebaju brinuti da
će ikada izgubiti vašu ljubav, ili Božju, i da je njihova vlastita ljubav,
bezuvjetno pružena, najveći dar kojeg mogu pokloniti svijetu.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da biti osobit ne znači biti bolji, da ako smatraju da su
nekome nadmoćni, tada tu osobu ne sagledavaju Onakvom Kakva Ona
Uistinu Jest, i da se u priznanju »moj način nije bolji, nego je samo drukčiji«
krije duboka iscjeliteljska snaga.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Učite svoju djecu da nema ničega što ona ne bi mogla naučiti, da se privid
Neznanja može izbrisati s lica Zemlje, i da će sve što im je uistinu potrebno
dobiti sami od sebe, kad ih se podsjeti Tko Oni Uistinu Jesu.
Tome ih učite, i velike ćete ih stvari naučiti.
Tome ih učite, ali ne riječima, nego postupcima; ne raspravama, nego
pokazivanjem. Jer vaša će se djeca ugledati u ono što vi činite, i postat će
onakvi kakvi ste i vi. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
252:A VALEDICTION: OF THE BOOK I'll tell thee now (dear love) what thou shalt do To anger destiny, as she doth us; How I shall stay, though she eloign me thus, And how posterity shall know it too; How thine may out-endure Sibyl's glory, and obscure Her who from Pindar could allure, And her, through whose help Lucan is not lame, And her, whose book (they say) Homer did find, and name. Study our manuscripts, those myriads Of letters, which have past 'twixt thee and me; Thence write our annals, and in them will be To all whom love's subliming fire invades, Rule and example found; There the faith of any ground No schismatic will dare to wound, That sees, how Love this grace to us affords, To make, to keep, to use, to be these his records. This book, as long-lived as the elements, Or as the world's form, this all-graved tome In cypher writ, or new made idiom; We for Love's clergy only are instruments; When this book is made thus, Should again the ravenous Vandals and Goths invade us, Learning were safe; in this our universe, Schools might learn sciences, spheres music, angels verse. Here Love's divines—since all divinity Is love or wonder—may find all they seek, Whether abstract spiritual love they like, Their souls exhaled with what they do not see; Or, loth so to amuse Faith's infirmity, they choose Something which they may see and use; For, though mind be the heaven, where love doth sit, Beauty a convenient type may be to figure it. Here more than in their books may lawyers find, Both by what titles mistresses are ours, And how prerogative these states devours, Transferred from Love himself, to womankind; Who, though from heart and eyes, They exact great subsidies, Forsake him who on them relies; And for the cause, honour, or conscience give; Chimeras vain as they or their prerogative. Here statesmen, (or of them, they which can read) May of their occupation find the grounds; Love, and their art, alike it deadly wounds, If to consider what 'tis, one proceed. In both they do excel Who the present govern well, Whose weakness none doth, or dares tell; In this thy book, such will there something see, As in the Bible some can find out alchemy. Thus vent thy thoughts; abroad I'll study thee, As he removes far off, that great heights takes; How great love is, presence best trial makes, But absence tries how long this love will be; To take a latitude Sun, or stars, are fitliest viewed At their brightest, but to conclude Of longitudes, what other way have we, But to mark when and where the dark eclipses be? ~ John Donne,
253:Ja sam za vreme rata imao dnevnik koji sam vukao za sobom, kao neku kupusaru. Bio je strašno narastao. Ono što sam bio rešio da štampam na Univerzitetu u Beogradu iznosilo je, čini mi se, najmanje dvanaest štampanih tabaka.

Pošto izdanje "Maske", latinicom, niko nije čitao, ja sam prvo preštampao "Masku" u časopisu "Dan", a posle sam počeo da tražim izdavača za "Dnevnik", koji sam bio nazvao "o Čarnojeviću".

Našao sam izdavača za "Đerleza" Ive Andrića, ali "Dnevnik" je bio isuviše dug.

Međutim, Vinaver je bio bolje sreće.

On je, u jesen 1920, uspeo da zadobije kompanjone knjižare koja se nazivala "Sveslovenska", da izdadu jednu biblioteku modernih. U tu biblioteku trebalo je da uđe, prvo, moja knjiga o Čarnojeviću, Vinaverov "Gromobran", i Rastkov "Perun".

Samo, posle dugih pregovora, knjižara je tražila da nijedno delo ne sme biti duže od 7 tabaka.

Pored toga, ta knjižara, odnekuda, umešala je u to i profesora Univerziteta Vladu Ćorovića, inače mog prijatelja, kao nekog arbitra o moralu. On je tvrdio da u mom "Dnevniku" treba iseći dobar deo kao pornografiju. Sem toga je tvrdio da u toj knjizi ima isuviše pesimizma i da, posle jednog strašnog rata, nama treba sasvim drukčija literatura. Optimistička. Zdrava. Ne dekadentna.

Protiv optužbe da sam "dekadent" ja sam se nekako još borio, ali protiv optužbe da sam pornograf bilo je nemoguće boriti se. Morao sam pristati na tu književnu cenzuru, koju je i jedan profesor Univerziteta podupirao.

Međutim, nije se na tome svršilo.

Oktobra 1920, ja sam se bio rešio da odem iz Beograda i čekao sam na to, sa stanom u jednoj sobi hotela "Pariz", u Beogradu. Sa mnom, u istoj sobi, stanovao je i slikar Petar Dobrović. Petar se, sa mnom zajedno, i u Pariz spremao.

Tu mi je jednog dana saopšteno da u "Dnevnik o Čarnojeviću", ne može ući više od 5 tabaka.

Tih dana ja sam imao mnogo briga, i neprilika, u svom privatnom životu, i bio sam razdražen toliko, da sam spaljivao stara pisma, pa i rukopise, koje u Zagrebu nisam štampao. Pa sam i ono što nije moglo da uđe u Dnevnik spalio.

Dobrović se tome, grohotom, smejao.

Veli, kad dođe u Pariz, i on će svoje stare slike tako.

Petar je autor vinjete na naslovnim stranama biblioteke "Albatros" (po Bodleru). Njegov Albatros tu liči na patku. Možda pravog albatrosa nije bio još video, ili ga se nije sećao.

Vinaver je vršio korekturu "Dnevnika", dok se štampao, pa je pomešao i raspored pojedinih poglavlja.

Ja sam onda već bio u Parizu. ~ Milo Crnjanski,
254:What makes my bed seem hard seeing it is soft?
Or why slips downe the Coverlet so oft?
Although the nights be long, I sleepe not tho,
My sides are sore with tumbling to and fro.
Were Love the cause, it's like I shoulde descry him,
Or lies he close, and shoots where none can spie him?
T'was so, he stroke me with a slender dart,
Tis cruell love turmoyles my captive hart.
Yeelding or striving doe we give him might,
Lets yeeld, a burden easly borne is light.
I saw a brandisht fire increase in strength,
Which being not shakt, I saw it die at length.
Yong oxen newly yokt are beaten more,
Then oxen which have drawne the plow before.
And rough jades mouths with stubburn bits are tome,
But managde horses heads are lightly borne,
Unwilling Lovers, love doth more torment,
Then such as in their bondage feele content.
Loe I confesse, I am thy captive I,
And hold my conquered hands for thee to tie.
What needes thou warre, I sue to thee for grace,
With armes to conquer armlesse men is base,
Yoke VenusDoves, put Mirtle on thy haire,
Vulcan will give thee Chariots rich and faire.
The people thee applauding thou shalte stand,
Guiding the harmelesse Pigeons with thy hand.
Yong men and women, shalt thou lead as thrall,
So will thy triumph seeme magnificall.
I lately cought, will have a new made wound,
And captive like be manacled and bound.
Good meaning, shame, and such as seeke loves wrack
Shall follow thee, their hands tied at their backe.
Thee all shall feare and worship as a King,
Jo, triumphing shall thy people sing.
Smooth speeches, feare and rage shall by thee ride,
Which troopes hath alwayes bin on Cupids side:
Thou with these souldiers conquerest gods and men,
Take these away, where is thy honor then?
Thy mother shall from heaven applaud this show,
And on their faces heapes of Roses strow.
With beautie of thy wings, thy faire haire guilded,
Ride golden Love in Chariots richly builded.
Unlesse I erre, full many shalt thou burne,
And give woundes infinite at everie turne.
In spite of thee, forth will thy arrowes flie,
A scorching flame burnes all the standers by.
So having conquerd Inde, was Bacchus hew,
Thee Pompous birds and him two tygres drew.
Then seeing I grace thy show in following thee,
Forbeare to hurt thy selfe in spoyling mee.
Beholde thy kinsmans Caesars prosperous bandes,
Who gardes the conquered with his conquering hands.

-- ELEGIA 2 (Quodprimo Amore correptus, in triumphum duci se a Cupidine patiatur) ~ Christopher Marlowe,
255:A Man
Pennoyer, Governor of Oregon,
Casting to South his eye across the bourne
Of his dominion (where the Palmiped,
With leathers 'twixt his toes, paddles his marsh,
Amphibious) saw a rising cloud of hats,
And heard a faint, far sound of distant cheers
Below the swell of the horizon. 'Lo,'
Cried one, 'the President! the President!'
All footed webwise then took up the wordThe hill tribes and the tribes lacustrine and
The folk riparian and littoral,
Cried with one voice: 'The President! He comes!'
And some there were who flung their headgear up
In emulation of the Southern mob;
While some, more soberly disposed, stood still
And silently had fits; and others made
Such reverent genuflexions as they could,
Having that climate in their bones. Then spake
The Court Dunce, humbly, as became him: 'Sire,
If thou, as heretofore thou hast, wilt deign
To reap advantage of a fool's advice
By action ordered after nature's way,
As in thy people manifest (for still
Stupidity's the only wisdom) thou
Wilt get thee straight unto to the border land
To mark the President's approach with such
Due, decent courtesy as it shall seem
We have in custom the best warrant for.'
Pennoyer, Governor of Oregon,
Eyeing the storm of hats which darkened all
The Southern sky, and hearing far hurrahs
Of an exulting people, answered not.
Then some there were who fell upon their knees,
And some upon their Governor, and sought
Each in his way, by blandishment or force,
To gain his action to their end. 'Behold,'
They said, 'thy brother Governor to South
Met him even at the gateway of his realm,
63
Crook-kneed, magnetic-handed and agrin,
Backed like a rainbow-all things done in form
Of due observance and respect. Shall we
Alone of all his servitors refuse
Swift welcome to our master and our lord?'
Pennoyer, Governor of Oregon,
Answered them not, but turned his back to them
And as if speaking to himself, the while
He started to retire, said: 'He be damned!'
To that High Place o'er Portland's central block,
Where the Recording Angel stands to view
The sinning world, nor thinks to move his feet
Aside and look below, came flocking up
Inferior angels, all aghast, and cried:
'Pennoyer, Governor of Oregon,
Has said, O what an awful word!-too bad
To be by us repeated!' 'Yes, I know,'
Said the superior bird-'I heard it too,
And have already booked it. Pray observe.'
Splitting the giant tome, whose covers fell
Apart, o'ershadowing to right and left
The Eastern and the Western world, he showed
The newly written entry, black and big,
Upon the credit side of thine account,
Pennoyer, Governor of Oregon.
~ Ambrose Bierce,
256:Manmut oseti kako mu se organski slojevi ježe kada je shvatio da je naglas progovorio preko privatne linije. “Ništa. Zbog čega ljubav nije dovela do odgovora na zagonetku života?”
“Zbog toga što je Prust znao - a njegovi likovi to otkrivaju - da ni ljubav, ni njen plemenitiji rođak, prijateljstvo, nikada ne mogu da prežive entropijska sečiva ljubomore, dosade, navike i egoizma”, reče Orfi i Manmut prvi put u toku njihove direktne komunikacije nasluti prizvuk tuge u glasu krupnog moraveka.
“Nikad?”
“Nikad”, reče Orfi i grmnu dubokim uzdahom. “Sećaš se poslednjih redova Zaljubljenog Svana? - “Kad pomislim da sam protraćio godine svog života, da sam želeo da umrem, da sam najveću ljubav doživeo sa ženom koja me nije privlačila, koja čak nije bila moj tip!”
“Primetio sam to”, reče Manmut, “ali nisam tada znao da li to treba da bude strašno smešno, užasno gorko ili neizrecivo tužno. Šta je u pitanju?”
“Sve troje, prijatelju”, odasla Orfi sa Ija. “Sve troje”.
“Koji je bio treći put Prustovih likova prema zagonetki života?” - upita Manmut. Povećao je priliv O2 u svoju komoru kako bi razvejao paučinaste niti tuge koje su pretile da mu se isprepleću u srcu.
“O tome ćemo neki drugi put”, reče Orfi, naslutivši možda raspoloženje svog sabesednika. “Koros III će povećati raspon zahvata i biće zabavno da posmatramo vatromet u spektru rendgenskih zraka”.”

[...]

“ “E vidiš, to nije toliko neuobičajeno”, reče Orfi. “Slušaj, evo jednog pasusa koji sledi posle onoga o nicanju krila i novih pluća na Marsu. Hoćeš na francuskom ili engleskom?”
“Na engleskom”, reče Manmut brzo. Ovako blizu strašnoj smrti od gušenja, nije želeo da se još dodadno muči slušajući francuski.
“Jedino pravo putovanje, jedina Fontana Mladosti”, izdeklamova Orfi, “neće se pronaći na putu u nepoznate zemlje, već u drugačijim očima, u posmatranju vaseljene očima druge osobe, stotinu drugih, i spoznaji stotine vaseljena koje svako od njih vidi, koje svako od njih predstavlja”.
Dok je razmišljao o ovome, Manmut je na tren zaista zaboravio na njihovo neumitno gušenje. “To je Marselov četvrti i konačni odgovor na zagonetku života, Orfi, zar ne?”
Ijanin oćuta.
“Hoću da kažem”, nastavi Manmut, “rekao si da su prva tri za Marsela bila nedovoljna. Pokušao je da veruje u snobovštinu. Pokušao je da veruje u prijateljstvo i ljubav. Pokušao je da veruje u umetnost. Ništa od svega toga nije proradilo kao transcendentna tema. Stoga je ovo četvrto. Ovo…” Nije mogao da pronađe odgovarajuću reč ili frazu.
“Bekstvo svesti iz ograničenja svesti”, reče Orfi tiho. “Imaginacija koja nadilazi domen imaginacije”.
“Da”, prodahta Manmut. “Shvatam”.
“Treba da shvatiš”, reče Orfi. “Ti sada predstavljaš moje oči. Treba da vidim vaseljenu kroz tvoje oči”.
Manmut je na minut ostao da sedi u tišini remećenoj samo šištanjem O2 iz priključenog creva. Onda reče: “Pokušajmo da podignemo Crnu gospu”. ~ Dan Simmons,
257:STANICA U PUSTINJI

Tako malo Grka u Lenjingradu je sada,
da smo porušili grčku crkvu
kako bismo na praznom mestu sazidali
koncertnu salu. U takvoj arhitekturi
ima nečeg beznadežnog. Uostalom,
koncertna dvorana sa hiljadu i više mesta
nije baš tako beznadežna: to je hram,
i to hram umetnosti. Ko je kriv
što vokalna umetnost okuplja
više ljudi no što mogu znamenja vere?
Šteta je jedino što sada nećemo
izdaleka videti uobičajenu kupolu,
već rugobno ravnu crtu.
Al što se rugobe proporcija tiče,
čovek ne zavisi od njih,
već češće od proporcija rugobnosti.

Odlično se sećam kako su je rušili.
Bilo je proleće, a ja sam
išao u goste jednoj tatarskoj porodici
koja je stanovala u blizini – kroz prozor
pogledavši, grčku sam crkvu video.
Sve je počelo od tatarskih razgovora,
a posle su se upleli zvuci,
koji su se prvo stapali s govorom,
a zatim ga ubrzo zaglušili.
U crkvenu baštu ušao je buldožer
sa tegom za vrh obešenim
i zidovi su počeli brzo da se predaju.
Smešno bi bilo ne predati se kad si
zid a pred tobom stoji rušilac.
Osim toga, buldožer ju je mogao smatrati
neživim predmetom
i, u izvesnom smislu, sebi
sličnim. A u neživom svetu
nije uobičajeno vraćanje udaraca.
Onda su doterali kamione,
i dizalice. Zatim sam kasno uveče
sedeo na ruševinama apside,
u rupama oltara zjapila je noć.
Tako sam kroz te rupe na oltaru
gledao zahuktale tramvaje
i niz mutnjikavih fenjera.
I tako sam kroz prizmu crkve video
ono što se u crkvi uopšte ne može sresti.

Jednom će, kad nas nestane,
tačnije – posle nas, na našem mestu
naći isto tako nešto
na šta će se užasnuti svako ko nas je znao.
Al neće biti mnogo onih koji su nas znali.
Tako, po navici, psi
dižu šapu na starom mestu;
ograda je davno srušena,
al njima se, verovatno, ona u snu pričinja.
Njihovi snovi javu potiru.
Il zemlja možda miris onaj čuva.
Šta li će im kuća nakazna!
Za njih je tu baštica, lepo vam kažem – baštica.
A ono što je očigledno za ljude,
potpuno je svejedno psima.
To se zove „pseća vernost“,
i ako se već dogodilo da govorim
ozbiljno o štafeti pokolenja,
onda verujem samo u tu štafetu;
tačnije, u one koji osećaju miris.

Tako je malo Grka sada u Lenjingradu,
i, uopšte, nema ih mnogo van Grčke.
Ili ih je, barem, premalo
da bi se sačuvala zdanja vere.
Od njih niko ne traži da veruju
da mi gradimo. Jedna je,
verovatno, stvar krstiti naciju,
dok je nositi krst već sasvim nešto drugo.
Oni su imali samo jednu dužnost.
Nisu umeli da je izvrše.
„Ti, sejaču, ralo svoje čuvaj,
a vreme za klasanje mi ćemo odraditi.“
Oni svoje ralo nisu sačuvali.

Noćas gledam kroz prozor
i mislim o tome gde smo došli.
I od čega smo dalje:
od pravoslavlja ili od helenizma?
Šta nam je blisko? I šta je pred nama?
Ne očekuje li nas druga sad era?
I ako je tako, šta nam je zajednička dužnost?
I šta treba da joj prinesemo na žrtvu? ~ Joseph Brodsky,
258:Kad se bližila zora, sjedili smo na terasi Domea. Već smo odavno zaboravili jadnog Peckovera. Doživjeli smo nešto uzbuđenja u Bal Negre i Joeov se duh vratio nijegovoj vječnoj zaokupljenosti: pički. Upravo u ovo vrijeme, kad se njegovo slobodno veče bliži kraju, njegov nemir se penje do grozničavog vrhunca. On misli na ženske, kraj kojih je prošao ranije u toku večei, i o stalnim ženskama, koje je mogao imati, samo da ih pita, i samo da ih nije već sit. Neizbježivo se podsjetio na svoju pičku iz Georgije — ona ga u posljednje vrijeme opsjeda, moleći ga da je uzme na stan, barem dok ne uspije da nađe ikakav posao. »Nije mi krivo ako je svako malo nahrainim«, kaže on, »ali ne mogu je uzeti za stalno... ona bi mi pokvarila posao s drugira mojim pičkama«. Kod nje ga najviše nervira, da se ona nimalo ne deblja. »Kao da uzimaš kostur u posteIju«, kaže. Neki dan sam je primio — od samilosti — i šta misliš, šta je ta luđakinja učinila sebi? Obrijala ju je do gola... Ni dlačice na njojl Da li si kad imao ženu, koja je obrijala minđu? Odvratno, jelda? Ali i smiješno. Nekako šašavo. Više mi ne izgleda kao minđa, prije kao crknuta školjka ili nešto slično.« On mi opisuje kako je od radoznalosti ustao iz postelje i potražio ručnu svjetiljku. »Natjerao sam je da je rastvori i upravio sam ručnu svjetiljtku ravno na nju. Trebao si me vidjeti... Bilo je komično. Toliiko sam se na to usredotočio, da sam na žensku potpuno zaboravio. Nikad u životu nisam pizdu gledao tako ozbiljno. Čovjek bi pomislio, da je nikad prije nisam vidio. I što sam je više gledao, to mi je bila manje zanimljiva. To služi samo da ti pokaže, da u svemu tome na kraju krajeva nema ništa, naročito kad je obrijana. Dlaka je čini tajanstvenom. Zbog toga te nekakaiv kip nimalo ne uzbuđuje. Jednom sam vidio pravu pravcatu pizdu na kipu — kip je Rodinov. Moraš ga jedanput pogledati... Ona je širom razmaknula noge... čini mi se, da uopće i nema glave. Moglo bi se reći, sama pizda. Isuse, sablasno je izgledala. Stvar i jest u tome — sve izgledaju jednako. Kad ih gledaš odjevene, onda zamišljaš svakakve stvari: na stanoviti način im daješ individualnost, što one naravno nemaju. Ima samo pukotinu između nogu, i zbog nje se sav zapjeniš — a većinom je uopće ni ne gledaš. Znaš da je tamo, i samo misliš kako da uguraš svog jarana unutra, kao da penis misli mjesto tebe. Ali to je aluzija! Sav si se zapalio, a ni zbog čega... Zbog pukotine s malo dlake, ili bez dlake. To je toliko besmisleno, da sam fasciniran zurio u nju. Mora da sam je proučavao bar deset minuta. Kad je tako gledaš, nekako iz daljine, smiješne ti se misli vrte po glavi. Toliko tajanstvenosti oko seksa, a onda otkriješ da to nije ništa, samo praznina. Zar ne bi bilo zgodno kad bi unutra našao kakvu harmoniku... ili kalendar? Ali unutra nema ništa... ama baš ništa. Odvratno. Gotovo sam poludio... Čuj, što misliš što sam kasnije učinio? Na brzinu •sam joj opalio metaik, a onda joj okrenuo leđa. Da uzeo sam knjigu i čitao. U knjizi se može nešto naći, čak i u lošoj knizi... ali pizda je naprosto čist gubitak vrmena... «
Str 144-146
~ Henry Miller,
259:Ako ti jave da sam pao na razoranim, sleđenim poljima Flandrije, da me je pokosio šrapnel - ti nemoj da budeš tužna i nemoj plakati pred svijetom, jer vrlo dobro znaš da iz mojih grudi ne mogu da niknu suncokreti niti se moje kapi krvi mogu pretvoriti u makove.
To je sve jedna obična literarna konstrukcija, a da ne pričamo o tome što ja nikad nisam ni vidio Flandriju niti je ona vidjela mene.
Ako ti kažu da sam se u svojim posljednjim časovima junački držao, da sam neustrašivo gledao smrti u oči, da sam je čak i začikavao, da sam svog sudiju prezrivo pljunuo, a da sam dželatu dao kesu dukata uz riječi:
"Dobro obavite svoj posao!", a da sam, potom, sam izmaknuo stolicu ispod vješala, ti bi morala znati da je to jedna obična izmišljotina, izmišljotina onih koji ne znaju šta je to život a šta smrt znači.
Ti me dobro znaš: znaš kako ja često umirem svakog bogovjetnog dana, kako se trzam na svaki šum, kako mi se čelo često orosi znojem (reklo bi se bez razloga), znaš da se bojim proviriti kroz špijunku na vratima bojeći se ne znam ni sam čega, bojeći se nekoga ko će mi s nadmoćnim osmijehom na licu izrecitirati sti­hove Marine Cvetajeve:
Predaj se! Još niko nije našao spasa od onoga što uzima bez ruku!
Sjećaš se kako sam se bojao kad si trebala da me predstaviš svo­jim roditeljima, koliko ti je trebalo vremena da me ubijediš da nisam baš toliki kreten koliki izgledam, da se ponekad sa mnom može proći ruku pod ruku kroz prometnu ulicu...
Ja pamtim ono veče kad smo otišli kod jedne tvoje prijateljice koja je slavila rođendan, sjećam se svakog vica koji sam ispričao i sjećam se pogleda društva koje je u meni gledalo neku egzotičnu životinju, sjećam se kako su se gurkali laktovima kad smo ulazili, kad sam skidao svoje cipele sa pačijim kljunom (a u modi su bile brukserice), kako sam ispod stola krio onu rupu na ne baš čistim čarapama...
Pamtim kako sam to veče, ponesen strahom, popio tri flaše "Fruškogorskog bisera", litar i po domaće rakije (više je nije bilo) i završio sa "Mandarmetom", nekim likerom od mandarina...
Od svega toga bi se napilo jedno omanje krdo slonova, ali ja sam bio najtrezniji, bojao sam se da tebi ne napravim neko sranje i to me je držalo.
Onda smo izašli na Vilsonovo šetalište i ti si se propela na prste i poljubila me, evo, baš ovdje, pored uha, a ja sam morao da sjed­nem na klupu i da počnem plakati... Prolazila su neka djeca i čuo sam ih kako kažu:
"Vidi pedera!!!"
Kao i uvijek, ti si me pitala šta mi je najednom, a ja nisam mogao da ti objasnim da to uopšte nije najednom, da je to stalno, da je to neka vrsta mog zaštitnog znaka, nešto po čemu bih sebe poznao među hiljadama meni sličnih, nešto što se i ne trudim da sakrijem, jedan zloćudni tumor s kojim sam se rodio, tumor na mozgu i duši koji se ne da ukloniti nikakvim operativnim putem ni zračenjem, ni činjenicom da te volim i da ti voliš mene...
Ako ti jave da večeras hodam po kafanama i olajavam tebe i našu ljubav, da se prodajem za loše vino, da skupljam opuške tuđih simpatija, ljubim ruke nečistih konobarica, ispadam budala u svačijim očima... To ti je živa istina. ~ Dario D amonja,
260:I still have no choice but to bring out Minerva instead.”
“But Minerva doesn’t care about men,” young Charlotte said helpfully. “She prefers dirt and rocks.”
“It’s called geology,” Minerva said. “It’s a science.”
“It’s certain spinsterhood, is what it is! Unnatural girl. Do sit straight in your chair, at least.” Mrs. Highwood sighed and fanned harder. To Susanna, she said, “I despair of her, truly. This is why Diana must get well, you see. Can you imagine Minerva in Society?”
Susanna bit back a smile, all too easily imagining the scene. It would probably resemble her own debut. Like Minerva, she had been absorbed in unladylike pursuits, and the object of her female relations’ oft-voiced despair. At balls, she’d been that freckled Amazon in the corner, who would have been all too happy to blend into the wallpaper, if only her hair color would have allowed it.
As for the gentlemen she’d met…not a one of them had managed to sweep her off her feet. To be fair, none of them had tried very hard.
She shrugged off the awkward memories. That time was behind her now.
Mrs. Highwood’s gaze fell on a book at the corner of the table. “I am gratified to see you keep Mrs. Worthington close at hand.”
“Oh yes,” Susanna replied, reaching for the blue, leatherbound tome. “You’ll find copies of Mrs. Worthington’s Wisdom scattered everywhere throughout the village. We find it a very useful book.”
“Hear that, Minerva? You would do well to learn it by heart.” When Minerva rolled her eyes, Mrs. Highwood said, “Charlotte, open it now. Read aloud the beginning of Chapter Twelve.”
Charlotte reached for the book and opened it, then cleared her throat and read aloud in a dramatic voice. “’Chapter Twelve. The perils of excessive education. A young lady’s intellect should be in all ways like her undergarments. Present, pristine, and imperceptible to the casual observer.’”
Mrs. Highwood harrumphed. “Yes. Just so. Hear and believe it, Minerva. Hear and believe every word. As Miss Finch says, you will find that book very useful.”
Susanna took a leisurely sip of tea, swallowing with it a bitter lump of indignation. She wasn’t an angry or resentful person, as a matter of course. But once provoked, her passions required formidable effort to conceal.
That book provoked her, no end.
Mrs. Worthington’s Wisdom for Young Ladies was the bane of sensible girls the world over, crammed with insipid, damaging advice on every page. Susanna could have gleefully crushed its pages to powder with a mortar and pestle, labeled the vial with a skull and crossbones, and placed it on the highest shelf in her stillroom, right beside the dried foxglove leaves and deadly nightshade berries.
Instead, she’d made it her mission to remove as many copies as possible from circulation. A sort of quarantine. Former residents of the Queen’s Ruby sent the books from all corners of England. One couldn’t enter a room in Spindle Cove without finding a copy or three of Mrs. Worthington’s Wisdom. And just as Susanna had told Mrs. Highwood, they found the book very useful indeed. It was the perfect size for propping a window open. It also made an excellent doorstop or paperweight. Susanna used her personal copies for pressing herbs. Or occasionally, for target practice.
She motioned to Charlotte. “May I?” Taking the volume from the girl’s grip, she raised the book high. Then, with a brisk thwack, she used it to crush a bothersome gnat.
With a calm smile, she placed the book on a side table. “Very useful indeed. ~ Tessa Dare,
261:- Kad sam bio klinac – odvrati Orr – hodao sam po cijeli dan s divljim jabukama u ustima. S po jednom ispod svakog obraza.
Yossarian odloži torbicu iz koje je počeo vaditi toaletne potrepštine, pa se sumnjičavo sav ukruti. Prođe jedna minuta.
- A zašto? – nije mogao da najposlije ne zapita.
Orr se slavodobitno naceri.
- Zato što su bolje nego divlje kestenje – odgovori.
Orr je klečao na podu šatora. Radio je bez predaha, rastavljao ventil, pomno rasprostirao sve sićušne djeliće, brojio ih i onda beskonačno proučavao svaki pojedini od njih, kao da nikad u životu nije vidio ništa ni približno slično, pa onda ponovo sastavljao cijeli mali mehanizam, pa opet, i opet, i opet, i opet, a da nije ni najmanje gubio strpljenje ni zanimanje, niti pokazivao znakove umora ni namjeru da ikad završi posao. Yossarian ga je promatrao kako se bakće, i bio je uvjeren da će biti prisiljen da ga ubije s predumišljajem ako ne bude prestao. Pogled mu pade na lovački nož koji je mrtvac objesio iznad okvira mreže protiv komaraca onoga dana kad je stigao. Nož je visio uz mrtvačevu praznu kožnu futrolu iz koje je Havermayer ukrao revolver.
- Kad nisam mogao doći do divljih jabuka – nastavi Orr – uzimao sam divlje kestenove. Divlji kestenovi su otprilike iste veličine kao divlje jabuke i zapravo imaju bolji oblik, iako oblik nije uopće važan.
- A zašto si nosio divlje jabuke u ustima? – upita ga iznova Yossarian. – To sam te pitao.
- Zato što imaju bolji oblik nego divlji kestenovi – odgovori Orr – Upravo sam ti to sad rekao.
- A zašto si ti – opsova Yossarian i zadivljeno – zlopogleđo, odrode i kučkin sine sa sklonošću za tehniku, nosio bilo šta u ustima?
- Ja nisam nosio bilo šta u ustima – reče Orr – Ja sam nosio divlje jabuke u ustima. Kad nisam imao divlje jabuke, nosio sam divlje kestenove. U ustima.
Orr se kesio. Yossarian odluči da šuti i šutio je. Orr je čekao. Yossarian je čekao dulje.
- Po jedan ispod svakog obraza – reče Orr.
- Zašto?
Orr to jedva dočeka.
- Kako zašto?
Yossarian odmahnu glavom smješkajući se i ne hoteći dalje govoriti.
- Nešto je čudno na ovom ventilu – razmišljaše Orr naglas.
- Šta to? – priupita Yossarian.
- Zato što sam htio…
Yossarian je već znao.
- Isuse Kriste! Zašto si htio…
- … Da imam obraze kao jabuke.
- … Da imaš obraze kao jabuke? – pripita Yossarian.
- Htio sam da imam obraze kao jabuke – ponovi Orr. – Još dok sam bio klinac, htio sam da jednom imam obraze kao jabuke, pa sam odlučio da radim na tome dok ih ne dobijem, i bogami sam radio dok ih nisam dobio, a eto vidiš kako sam to postigao, noseći divlje jabuke u ustima po cijele dane. On se ponovo naceri. – Po jednu ispod svakog obraza.
- A zašto si htio da imaš obraze kao jabuke?
- Nisam ja htio da imam obraze kao jabuke – reče Orr. – Ja sam htio da imam velike obraze. Nije mi bilo toliko stalo do boje, samo sam htio da budu veliki. Radio sam na tome baš kao oni luđaci o kojima pišu u novinama kako po cijele dane stišću gumene lopte samo zato da ojačaju ruke. Zapravo sam i ja bio jedan od tih luđaka. I ja sam po cijele dane nosio u rukama lopte.
- Zašto?
- Kako zašto?
- Zašto si po cijele dane nosio u rukama lopte?
- Zato što su lopte… - poče Orr.
- … Bolje nego divlje jabuke?
Orr odmahnu glavom smijuckajući se.
- Ja sam to radio zato da sačuvam svoj dobar glas, ako me tko uhvati kako nosim divlje jabuke u ustima. Kad sam imao lopte u rukama, mogao sam poricati da u ustima imam divlje jabuke. Kad god bi me tko zapitao zašto nosim u ustima divlje jabuke, samo bih otvorio šake i pokazao da nosim gumene lopte, a ne divlje jabuke, i da su mi u rukama, a ne u ustima. To je dobar izgovor. Ali nisam nikad znao jesam li ga jasno izložio, jer te ljudi prilično teško razumiju kad govoriš sa dvije divlje jabuke u ustima. ~ Joseph Heller,
262:El Automóvil Club Argentino (A.C.A.) alzó la voz para proponer que el cambio de sentido se hiciera el jueves 5 de octubre de 1944. ¿Por qué el 5 de octubre? Porque desde 1928, cada 5 de octubre se celebra en la Argentina el Día del Camino. ¿Y por qué en la Argentina se celebra el Día del Camino? Porque el 5 de octubre de 1925 se llevó a cabo en Buenos Aires el primer Congreso Panamericano de Carreteras, al que acudieron casi todos los países del continente donde, entre otras cosas, ¡se había planteado la necesidad de unificar las reglas sobre circulación de tránsito! El jueves 5 de octubre de 1944 que había propuesto el A.C.A. pasó sin pena ni gloria y los coches siguieron por sus carriles. De todas maneras, el cambio estaba en marcha. El general Juan Pistarini, ministro de Obras Públicas del presidente Farrell, se había sumado a la cruzada del carril: el 2 de octubre había firmado el decreto 26.965 que establecía que el domingo 10 de junio de 1945 a las seis de la mañana todos los automóviles del país debían modificar su sentido de marcha (el decreto fue del mismo día en que el ministro Pistarini elevó otro referido a la construcción del aeropuerto en Ezeiza). La cuenta regresiva, los ocho meses previos al cambio de mano, fueron intensos. Se estableció que la semana inicial todo el mundo manejaría a menor velocidad de la normal. Las máximas serían de 20 km/h en las zonas urbanas, 35 en las suburbanas y 70 en las carreteras en campo abierto. Se imprimieron calcomanías que debían pegarse en los vidrios traseros y delanteros de los autos, en la noche del 9 de junio. Las flechas indicaban por dónde debían ser pasados: por la izquierda. Quien no tuviera los calcos pegados recibía una multa. Los folletos con consejos buscaban resolver las situaciones de incertidumbre —por ejemplo en una bocacalle— con frases como: “Piense que si usted es una persona serena, el otro conductor puede ser un novicio de temperamento nervioso y perder el control en momento de peligro”. Otro de los consejos era: “Si se encuentra de frente con otro coche que no tiene en cuenta el cambio de mano, usted debe detener su vehículo y hacer al otro conductor las indicaciones necesarias”. ¿Habrán nacido allí los gestos que aún hacemos desde nuestros coches, para demostrar unos a otros y otros a unos que están o estamos equivocados? Como medida complementaria, se modificó el sentido de circulación de muchísimas calles de Buenos Aires. Un par de semanas antes del día M (M de mano), brigadas del Touring Club Argentino y del ya mencionado A.C.A. salieron con escaleras y martillos a estampar carteles viales. Se dieron vuelta 280 señales de estacionamiento y se adhirieron a las esquinas 6.500 flechas indicadoras del sentido de la circulación. Se acordó que los trenes y subtes no cambiarían de mano para no sumar más confusiones. En mayo se realizó un simulacro de cambio de mano en Corrientes y 9 de Julio. Durante un día, todos aquellos que desearan probarse podían dar vueltas alrededor del obelisco en el sentido contrario al que estaban acostumbrados (porque tradicionalmente se giraba en el sentido de las agujas del reloj y a partir de junio, sería al revés). La gente se paraba en la Plaza de la República para ver el espectáculo del giro a la izquierda. Además de la constante publicidad oficial, las empresas hicieron su aporte marketinero. Por ejemplo, la marca Cinzano publicó un aviso en los matutinos con un dibujo de automóviles girando en el nuevo sentido alrededor del obelisco, y la frase con rima: “Hoy cambie de mano, y siga tomando vermouth Cinzano”. La joyería Casa Escasany mostraba un reloj pulsera con correa de cuero que pasaba a la mano derecha. Su eslogan alusivo fue: “Hoy, cambio de mano. Verifique la velocidad de su coche con cronógrafos de Casa Escasany”. Otro aviso: “Tome su derecha y tome Geniol”. El de pinturerías Alba: “Desde el Alba del 10 de junio, todo el país ~ Anonymous,
263:The Enchanted Ring
A Tale of Halloween
You ask me for a tale of Halloween?
'Tis well. I lately read a treasure tome
Within whose legend-haunted lone demesne
The free, wild Fancy finds herself at home.
Now, while the night wind wings the starlit dome,
And while the dead leaves eerie converse hold,
Through the rich Conjurer's Kingdom with me roam;
And, wandering there, the story shall be told
Of what befell in Leinster in the days of old.
II
In Leinster in the days of old, I wis,
There was no maiden of the countryside
But on All Hallows (such a night as this!)
In Love's dim chancery her fortune tried.
The bursting nut upon the hearth she plied;
Or, while a lighted candle she would bear,
Gazed in her glass with eyes intent and wide;
Or, with weird mutterings, like a witch's prayer,
She sowed three rows of nothing on the empty air!
III
All rites had little Barbara performed,
Yet nothing did she see, and nothing hear;
Her busy thoughts soon into dreamland swarmed.
The rosy apple lay, untasted, near
For him who, ere another rounded year,
Should taste Love's feast with her. And now the wind
(As on this very night) with sighings drear,
Spake close beneath her latticed window-blind
Such dreamwise things as it hath spoke time out of mind.
IV
16
Why moans our little sister? 'Rest thee, rest!
Fear naught.' Soon careful arms have clasp'd her round,
And a soft cheek against her own is pressed.
For thus, since childhood, Barbara hath found
In mother-love with sister's love upbound,
Swift respite from the terrors of the night.
But now, what sleep so restless, yet so sound,
That not for touch or tone will take its flight,
Or aught at all except the broadcast morning light!
'My precious one, such troubled dreams were thine;
Yet, though I strove, I could not waken thee.'
'Dear mother-sister- dearest sister mineMethought an unknown guide did beckon me
Far, far from here. My will I could not free;
I needs must follow through weald and waste.
Outworn I reached a manor fair to see;
Outworn, alone, through a long hall I paced,
That was with many a speaking, stately portrait graced.
VI
'Then, stilly as a spirit loosed from earth,
I climbed a stair, and to a chamber came,
Rich hung with broidered cloths. Upon the hearth
Dull embers held a little fitful flame.
A sudden trembling ran through all my frame,
When, from amidst those silken hangings rare,
A voice pronounced: 'Reveal thy face and name,
I conjure thee! At least, some token spare
That I may trace thee when thou goest I know not where!'
VII
'It was a grievous and a sinful thingBut over me was sovereign, stern command
I must obey. Thy gift, the birthday ring,
With my own name engraved within the bandThe ring, alas! I drew it from my hand,
17
And laid it on the marble mantel high.
Then died the flame from out the falling brand,
Then were the four walls darkling earth and sky;
And, once again, till dawn a wanderer was I.
VIII
'But, Agatha, thou art not vexed at me?
Thou dost not mourn the ring? 'Twas mine last eve,
This morning it is gone, as thou canst see!'
'Nay, darling, thou no reason hast to grieve:
I may not tell thee why, but I believe
That ere another wingèd year is flown
Some brightest threads for thee will Fortune weave.'
So spake her sister, sage of look and tone,
And held the little, fevered hand within her own.
IX
The Winter long is over in the land,
And mellow is the furrowed soil, and quick
With hopeful promise to the toiler's hand.
He, too, that toils not, leaning on his stick,
Is cheered to see the bean-flowers set so thick,
And thick the blossoms on the orchard bough.
How sweet the air! Hath any soul been sick?
Oh, let that soul drink health from beauty now;
Stand forth beneath the sky; unknit the careworn brow!
'Say, children, if ye guess, what aileth himThe stranger who oft leans beyond the hedge
To see our budding roses? Yet so dim
His eye, he knows them not from ragged sedge!
The black ox's hoof hath trod on him, I pledge
My hopes beyond the grave, he seeketh aye
For that which flees him to the world's far edge!
Come, children, tell me what the gossips say:
Your grandsire nothing hears- the old at home must stay!'
XI
18
Good Agatha replies with playful look:
'Let Barbara speak. And if she be the rose
(To us the sweetest flower in any nookOr tame or wild- that in our Leinster grows)
Hath drawn the stranger to our garden-close,
With what true eye hath he the best discerned.'
(A blush-rose, on the moment, springs and blows!)
'Ay, sister, grandsire, all that I have learned,
I freely tell you; since deceit I always spurned.
XII
'But twice have I had speech with him- no more,
First time he asked a rose, and spake me fair,
I gave it him, so sad a look he wore;
And on he passed, as one who doth not care.
Again, as I was searching everywhere
My bracelet that had fallen to the ground,
He leaped the hedge-row ere I was aware;
And he it was that, searching, quickly found
My bracelet. Surely, I to courtesy was bound.'
XIII
'Ay, surely, child. Your grandsire taught you that,
What said you then?' 'I bade him stay and rest;
And down upon the old oak bench we sat.
He spake of losses- how another's quest
'Twas ever his to aid, for he was blest
With wizard sight, save for the thing he soughtA thing not lost, since never yet possessed;
He had but dreamed of it! I answered naught;
But much, in truth, since then of what he said have thought.'
XIV
By this time closed are the ears of age,
And lid-fast are the eyes. And now, alone,
Spake carelessly good Agatha the sage:
'Great prudence, little Barbe, thou hast shown;
But I have heard the stranger well is known,
19
That gentle is his birth, and the estate
Is broad and fair, which singly he doth own.
'Tis said his health hath suffered much of late;
Wholesome this air; so he prolongs his visit's date.'
XV
Then subtly did fond Agatha contrive:
'Thou dost but a charitable deed,
If from his soul this withering gloom thou drive.
Lightly along the self-same channel lead
Thy talk. Say that thou gav'st his words good heed;
Since back to thee thy bracelet he could bring,
Thou would'st, once more, consult his wizard rede,
For thou hast lost a yet more precious thingThy sister's gift to thee- the name, too, on the ring!'
XVI
'That dare I not- !' broke in the little maid;
'For well thou knowest how the ring was lost,
And all the tricks at Halloween I played.
Alas, those charms were wrought at heavy cost,
To be, as I have been, a homeless ghostA shadow of myself- of self bereft!'
'Then, child, tell only what importeth mostA ring of thine was somewhere lost, or left;
And thou, once more, art fain to seek his counsel deft.'
XVII
The Rose sends challenge to the flower-world all:
What bloom like mint- at once both proud and sweet?
Unstored to the Rose's burning accents fall
Upon the twain within the garden-seat.
Yet, what can make the Rose's color fleet
From a young maiden's cheek- what sudden stress?
What words are these a young man may repeat,
While light springs up in eyes long lustreless?
But come, let us o'erhear- 'twere idle, still to guess?
XVIII
20
It thus had chanced: when came the moment fit,
Full simply little Barbara broached the theme
Directed by her sister's subtler wit:
Since he had found her bracelet, it would seem
A yet mor precious loss he might redeem:
A ring of hers had vanished- left no trace.
So great a wizard might some potent scheme
Devise, to bring it from its hiding-place.'
She lightly spake. Intent, her comrade scanned her face.
XIX
'Speak thou the truth, no word from me withhold;
Lift up thine eyes, and they the truth shall speak,
For it must be that slender ring of gold
Bounds the whole world of happiness I seek.
Tell me when thou this ring didst lose, and eke
All circumstance that did the time attend.'
'Twas then the Rose's color fled her cheek;
But since her tongue to guile she could not lend,
She told straightforwardly her story to the end.
XX
'As thou hast spoken truth, and naught beside'
He said, 'I'll speak the living truth to thee.
That night some charms of Halloween I tried,
Dared thus to do by a blithe company
In mine old hall, far in the West Country.
The charms performed, I thought of them no more;
Yet deemed it strange that sleep came not to me;
And as the rising wind shook blind and door,
I watched with half-shut eyes the firelight on the floor.
XXI
'Then glidingly, and noiseless as a dream,
A figure stoled in white, with floating hair,
Touched faintly by the embers' fitful gleam,
Approached the fireplace and stood wavering thereStood piteously, with tender feet all bare,
21
And tender palms reached out above the coals
(As they had borne too long the frosty air).
Then, I remembered me the time- All Souls,
When visions vanish as the hour of midnight tolls!
XXII
'Already was the clock upon the stroke,
Already had the vision turned to go
When, in a voice I scarcely knew, I spoke,
Desiring that the presence should bestow
Some sign, or constant pledge of truth, to show
When daylight should to disbelief incline.
The vision faded. On the mantel, lo!
This ring I found. And surely, it is thine,
And surely, maiden, both the ring and thou art mine!'
XXIII
Needs not to say what afterwards befellHow smiled the mother-sister sage and dear,
When came the fine confession, guessed full well;
Or how, before the rounding of the year,
She saw- through many a rainbow-lighted tearHer darling pace the aisle, a happy bride!
Nay!- rather must I counsel all who hear
Leave juggling wiles of Halloween untried,
Lest no such powers benign your doubtful venture guide!
~ Edith Matilda Thomas,
264:A Defence Of English Spring
Unnamed, unknown, but surely bred
Where Thames, once silver, now runs lead,
Whose journeys daily ebb and flow
'Twixt Tyburn and the bells of Bow,
You late in learnëd prose have told
How, for the happy bards of old,
Spring burst upon Sicilian seas,
Or blossomed in the Cyclades,
But never yet hath deigned to smile
On poets of this shivering isle,
Who, when to vernal strains they melt,
Discourse of joys they never felt,
And, pilfering from each other's page,
Pass on the lie from age to age.
Well, now in turn give ear to me,
Who, with your leave, friend, claim to be,
Degenerate, but withal allied,
At least on mother Nature's side,
To Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, all,
Foremost or hindmost, great or small,
My kindred, and whose numbers ring
With woodnotes of the English Spring:
Leave for awhile your polished town,
Unto my rural home come down,
Where you shall find such bed and board
As rude bucolic roofs afford,
And judge, with your own ear and eye,
If Spring exists, or poets lie.
Welcome! Now plunge at once with me
Into the nearest copse you see.
The boles are brown, the branches gray,
Yet green buds live on every spray.
But 'tis the ground most wins your gaze,
And makes you question, with amaze,
What these are! Shells flung far and wide
By Winter's now fast-ebbing tide,
In language called, for him who sees
20
But grossly, wood-anemones.
Those, too? Nay, pluck not. You will find
That they maintain a silent mind.
You do not understand? I meant
They will not talk to you in scent.
Sweet violets you know; but these
Have their own rustic way to please.
Their charm is in their look, their free
Unfrightened gaze of gaiety.
Are they not everywhere? Their eyes
Glance up to the cerulean skies,
And challenge them to match the glow
Of their own bluer heaven below.
Anon the trunks and boughs fall back,
And along winding track on track,
Lo! wheresoe'er you onward press,
Shine milky ways of primroses;
So thick, there are, when these have birth,
Far fewer stars in heaven than earth.
You know them, for their face one meets
Still smiling in your London streets;
And one I loved, but who with Fame
Sleeps quiet now, hath made their name,
Even for those, alas! who share
No fellowship with woodlands fair,
Wherever English speech is heard,
A meaning sound, a grateful word.
Yet unto me they seem, when there,
Like young things that should be elsewhere,
In lanes, in dells, in rustic air.
But looked on here, where they have space
To peep from every sheltered place,
Their simple, open faces seemOr doth again a poet dream?The wondering soul of child-like Spring,
Inquisitive of everything.
Now frowns the sky, the air bites bleak,
The young boughs rock, the old trunks creak,
And fast before the following gale
Come slanting drops, then slashing hail,
As keen as sword, as thick as shot.
21
Nay, do not cower, but heed them not!
For these one neither flies nor stirs;
They are but April skirmishers,
Thrown out to cover the advance
Of gleaming spear and glittering lance,
With which the sunshine scours amain
Heaven, earth, and air, and routs the rain.
See how the sparkling branches sway,
And, laughing, shake the drops away,
While, glimmering through, the meads beyond
Are emerald and diamond.
And hark! behind baptismal shower,
Whose drops, new-poured on leaf and flower,
Unto their infant faces cling,
The cuckoo, sponsor of the Spring,
Breaks in, and strives, with loud acclaim,
To christen it with his own name.
Now he begins, he will not cease,
Nor leave the woodlands any peace,
That have to listen all day long
To him reciting his one song.
And oft you may, when all is still,
And night lies smooth on vale and hill,
Hear him call ``Cuckoo!'' in his dream,
Still haunted by the egoist theme.
Out of the wood now, and we gain,
The freedom of the winding lane:
Push through the open gap, and leap;
What! have you tumbled all aheap?
Only a scratch. See! ditch and bank
With the same flowers are lush and rank,
With more beside. As yet but single,
The bluebells with the grasses mingle;
But soon their azure will be scrolled
Upon the primrose cloth-of-gold.
Yes, those are early ladysmocks,
The children crumple in their frocks,
And carry many a zigzag mile,
O'er meadow, footpath, gate, and stile,
To stick in pots and jugs to dress
Their cottage sills and lattices.
22
As yet they only fleck the grass;
But again hither shortly pass,
And with them knolls that now are bare
Will be a blaze of lavender.
What lends yon dingle such a sheen?
How! Buttercups? No, celandine.
Complete in its own self, each one
A looking-glass is for the sun,
Soon as his waking hours begin,
To see his own effulgence in.
Crave you for brighter still, behold
Yon clusters of marsh-marigold.
This is our rustic wealth, and found
Not under, but above the ground;
Mines that bring wealth without its sting,
Enrich without impoverishing.
Yes, Cuckoo! cuckoo! cuckoo, still!
Do you not feel an impulse thrill
Your vernal blood to do the same,
And, boylike, shout him back his name?
But though he loudest, longest sings,
Music is shook from myriad wings.
Hear you the lark advancing now,
Through seas of air, with rippling prow?
They say that from the poet's tears
Spring sweetest songs for unseen ears;
And, from its moist and lowly bed,
The lark mounts up aloft to shed,
In heavenly fields beyond our view,
Music still drenched with earthly dew.
The robin, that in winter cheers
With his lone voice our lonelier ears,
Though warbling still on neighbouring bough,
Sings all unheard, unnoticed now.
Chatter the jays, the starlings flute,
There's not a single throat that's mute.
From tree to tree the finches flit,
Nor once their carols intermit.
The willow-warbler mounts, then drops,
And in his silvery solo stops
Just as it bubbles to the brim,
23
To hark if any answer him.
High on a bare conspicuous spray,
That none may doubt who chants the lay,
Proud of his undisputed skill
To breast whatever note he will,
The thrush runs revelling all along
The spacious gamut of his song;
Varies, inverts, repeats the strain,
Then sings it different again.
The blackbird, less expert than he,
Coaxes and scolds alternately;
Then, with a sudden scream and rush,
Is off into another bush,
Feigning to fear for life and limb,
Though none have interfered with him.
But listen! ne'er on urban bough
Was perched the note you caught just now.
Hush! move a little down the lane;
When we have passed, he'll start again.
There! Did you ever hear a strain
Of such apotheosized pain,
Such sadness almost sung to bliss,
Blending of woe and joy like this?
Yes, he descants all day, despite
The name he borrows from the night.
Though then perchance the wails increase,
When doth true anguish ever cease?
He is the poet-bird that sings
Through joy, through sorrow, through all things.
'Tis only we that do not hark
Until our own bright days grow dark.
Now, think you that I gleaned all this,
This mite of wisdom, wealth of bliss,
In dusty shelf and yellowing tome?
Is it not rather that I roam,
From dawn to noon, from noon till eve,
Ready to gladden or to grieve
With every aspect, impulse, mood,
Of Nature's active solitude?
Ah! if you knew the hours on hours
One lives with birds, one spends with flowers;
24
How many a time one's eyes grow wet
By gazing on the violet;
How often all one has to show
For days that come, and days that go,
Are woodland nosegays all ablow;
You then, I think, would scarcely deem
One's songs of Spring a borrowed theme,
But own that English poets learn,
In every hour, at every turn,
From Nature's page, from Nature's speech,
What neither book nor bard can teach.
Nor deem this pride. I am to her
A student and interpreter,
Loving to read what lessons lurk
In her unlettered handiwork,
To find the helpful meanings writ
In waves that break, in clouds that flit,
Some balm extract for weeping eyes
From rain that falls, from dew that dries;
Infer from her uncertain text
A hopeful creed for souls perplexed,
To them her busy calm impart,
And harmonise the human heart.
Halt we a little here, and gaze.
Gambol the lambs, their mothers graze,
While cloudland shadows o'er the grass
In noiseless billows break and pass.
Beholding these, would you not say
The world was born but yesterday?
And while the years such scenes unfold
Afresh, it never can grow old.
Yon yeanlings, by their dam's warm fleece,
Fixed image of ephemeral peace,
How cunningly and snug they cower
From driving gust and drenching shower.
One symbol more, for me at least,
Who, let the world blow north or east,
By mother Nature once reclined,
Am sheltered from each bitter wind.
Yet deeper lessons may we read
25
In this unacademic mead:
The wisdom of untutored sense,
Sagacity of reverence.
See! the lambs kneel, that they may drain
From life's sweet source a deeper strain.
And if from Nature's lavish breast
We would imbibe the fullest, best,
All that she is so prompt to give,
That we may learn, that we may live,
Howe'er you proud town-sceptics view it,
We too must bend our knees to do it.
Confess this is not bookish lore;
'Tis feeling only, and no more.
Poets lack what you learning call,
And rustic poets, most of all.
Why from the plain truth should I shrink?
In woods men feel; in towns they think.
Yet, which is best? Thought, stumbling, plods
Past fallen temples, vanished gods,
Altars unincensed, fanes undecked,
Eternal systems flown or wrecked;
Through trackless centuries that grant
To the poor trudge refreshment scant,
Age after age, pants on to find
A melting mirage of the mind.
But feeling never wanders far,
Content to fare with things that are,
The same old track, the same loved face,
Familiar genius of the place;
From nature's simples to distil
Homely receipt for homely ill;
And finds, betwixt the sky and ground,
The sunshine of its daily round.
So swallows, though awhile they range
In quest of joy, in chase of change,
Once tenderer instincts flood their breast,
And twittering voices brim the nest,
Grown far too wise and well to roam,
Keep circling round the roof of home.
Now understand you, friend, why here
26
I linger passive all the year,
And let old thoughts and feelings gain
Their growth, like lichen, on my brain?Why the loud gusts of blame and praise,
That blow about your London ways,
To me are but as wind that shrills
About my orchard daffodils,
Only to make them shake their scent
Unto a wider continent!
But ere you go, if go you must,
Take this from me, at least, on trust.
In that fair tract 'twixt hill and main,
I sang of in my earliest strain,
Where fades not flower, nor falls the leaf,
And Godfrid brought Olympia grief,
Oft have I heard, as Spring comes round,
The snow-fed streams begin to sound;
Oft have I seen the almonds bloom
Round Dante's cradle, Petrarch's tomb;
Been there when banksia roses fall
In cataracts over Tuscan wall;
Oft watched Rome's dead Campagna break
To asphodels for April's sake;
Smelt the green myrtle browsed and left
By clambering goats in Ischian cleft;
Gathered the cistus-blooms that lay,
Like flecks of fresh unmelted spray,
Round Paleocastrizza's bay;
Drunk of the nectar wafted o'er
The wave from Zante's perfumed shore;
Plucked Delphi's flowering bays that twine
No garlands now for brows divine;
Stretched me on Acro-Corinth's brow,
Just when the year was young as now;
Have half-way up Hymettus heard
In Attic grove the Attic bird;
Sailed past the crimson Judas-trees
That flame o'er Stamboul's narrow seas,
And marked the cuckoo, from the shore,
Bid wintry Danube thaw once more.
But none of these, nor all, can match,
At least for him who loves to watch
27
The wild-flowers come, hear wild birds sing,
The rapture of an English Spring.
With us it loiters more than where
It comes, it goes, half unaware;
Makes winter short, makes summer long,
In autumn half renews its song,
Nor even then doth hence depart,
But hybernates within my heart.
~ Alfred Austin,
265:First Anniversary
Like the vain curlings of the watery maze,
Which in smooth streams a sinking weight does raise,
So Man, declining always, disappears
In the weak circles of increasing years;
And his short tumults of themselves compose,
While flowing Time above his head does close.
Cromwell alone with greater vigour runs,
(Sun-like) the stages of succeeding suns:
And still the day which he doth next restore,
Is the just wonder of the day before.
Cromwell alone doth with new lustre spring,
And shines the jewel of the yearly ring.
'Tis he the force of scattered time contracts,
And in one year the work of ages acts:
While heavy monarchs make a wide return,
Longer, and more malignant than Saturn:
And though they all Platonic years should reign,
In the same posture would be found again.
Their earthy projects under ground they lay,
More slow and brittle than the China clay:
Well may they strive to leave them to their son,
For one thing never was by one king done.
Yet some more active for a frontier town,
Taken by proxy, beg a false renown;
Another triumphs at the public cost,
And will have won, if he no more have lost;
They fight by others, but in person wrong,
And only are against their subjects strong;
Their other wars seem but a feigned contèst,
This common enemy is still oppressed;
If conquerors, on them they turn their might;
If conquered, on them they wreak their spite:
They neither build the temple in their days,
Nor matter for succeeding founders raise;
Nor sacred prophecies consult within,
Much less themself to pèfect them begin;
No other care they bear of things above,
57
But with astrologers divine of Jove
To know how long their planet yet reprieves
From the deservéd fate their guilty lives:
Thus (image-like) an useless time they tell,
And with vain sceptre strike the hourly bell,
Nor more contribute to the state of things,
Than wooden heads unto the viol's strings.
While indefatigable Cromwell hies,
And cuts his way still nearer to the skies,
Learning a music in the region clear,
To tune this lower to that higher sphere.
So when Amphion did the lute command,
Which the god gave him, with his gentle hand,
The rougher stones, unto his measures hewed,
Danced up in order from the quarries rude;
This took a lower, that an higher place,
As he the treble altered, or the bass:
No note he struck, but a new stone was laid,
And the great work ascended while he played.
The listening structures he with wonder eyed,
And still new stops to various time applied:
Now through the strings a martial rage he throws,
And joining straight the Theban tower arose;
Then as he strokes them with a touch more sweet,
The flocking marbles in a palace meet;
But for the most the graver notes did try,
Therefore the temples reared their columns high:
Thus, ere he ceased, his sacred lute creates
Th' harmonious city of the seven gates.
Such was that wondrous order and consent,
When Cromwell tuned the ruling Instrument,
While tedious statesmen many years did hack,
Framing a liberty that still went back,
Whose numerous gorge could swallow in an hour
That island, which the sea cannot devour:
Then our Amphion issued out and sings,
And once he struck, and twice, the powerful strings.
58
The Commonwealth then first together came,
And each one entered in the willing frame;
All other matter yields, and may be ruled;
But who the minds of stubborn men can build?
No quarry bears a stone so hardly wrought,
Nor with such labour from its centre brought;
None to be sunk in the foundation bends,
Each in the house the highest place contends,
And each the hand that lays him will direct,
And some fall back upon the architect;
Yet all composed by his attractive song,
Into the animated city throng.
The Commonwealth does through their centres all
Draw the circumference of the public wall;
The crossest spirits here do take their part,
Fastening the contignation which they thwart;
And they, whose nature leads them to divide,
Uphold this one, and that the other side;
But the most equal still sustain the height,
And they as pillars keep the work upright,
While the resistance of opposèd minds,
The fabric (as with arches) stronger binds,
Which on the basis of a senate free,
Knit by the roof's protecting weight, agree.
When for his foot he thus a place had found,
He hurls e'er since the world about him round,
And in his several aspects, like a star,
Here shines in peace, and thither shoots in war,
While by his beams observing princes steer,
And wisely court the influence they fear.
O would they rather by his pattern won
Kiss the approaching, not yet angry Son;
And in their numbered footsteps humbly tread
The path where holy oracles do lead;
How might they under such a captain raise
The great designs kept for the latter days!
But mad with reason (so miscalled) of state
They know them not, and what they know not, hate.
Hence still they sing hosanna to the whore,
And her, whom they should massacre, adore:
59
But Indians, whom they would convert, subdue;
Nor teach, but traffic with, or burn the Jew.
Unhappy princes, ignorantly bred,
By malice some, by error more misled,
If gracious heaven to my life give length,
Leisure to time, and to my weaknes strength,
Then shall I once with graver accents shake
Your regal sloth, and your long slumbers wake:
Like the shrill huntsman that prevents the east,
Winding his horn to kings that chase the beast.
Till then my muse shall hollo far behind
Angelic Cromwell who outwings the wind,
And in dark nights, and in cold days alone
Pursues the monster through every throne:
Which shrinking to her Roman den impure,
Gnashes her gory teeth; nor there secure.
Hence oft I think if in some happy hour
High grace should meet in one with highest power,
And then a seasonable people still
Should bend to his, as he to heaven's will,
What we might hope, what wonderful effect
From such a wished conjuncture might reflect.
Sure, the mysterious work, where none withstand,
Would forthwith finish under such a hand:
Foreshortened time its useless course would stay,
And soon precipitate the latest day.
But a thick cloud about that morning lies,
And intercepts the beams of mortal eyes,
That 'tis the most which we determine can,
If these the times, then this must be the man.
And well he therefore does, and well has guessed,
Who in his age has always forward pressed:
And knowing not where heaven's choice may light,
Girds yet his sword, and ready stand to fight;
But men, alas, as if they nothing cared,
Look on, all unconcerned, or unprepared;
And stars still fall, and still the dragon's tail
Swinges the volumes of its horrid flail.
For the great justice that did first suspend
60
The world by sin, does by the same extend.
Hence that blest day still counterposèd wastes,
The ill delaying what the elected hastes;
Hence landing nature to new seas is tossed,
And good designs still with their authors lost.
And thou, great Cromwell, for whose happy birth
A mould was chosen out of better earth;
Whose saint-like mother we did lately see
Live out an age, long as a pedigree;
That she might seem (could we the Fall dispute),
T' have smelled the blossom, and not eat the fruit;
Though none does of more lasting parents grow,
Yet never any did them honour so,
Though thou thine heart from evil still unstained,
And always hast thy tongue from fraud refrained;
Thou, who so oft through storms of thundering lead
Hast born securely thine undaunted head,
Thy breast through poniarding conspiracies,
Drawn from the sheath of lying prophecies;
Thee proof behond all other force or skill,
Our sins endanger, and shall one day kill.
How near they failed, and in thy sudden fall
At once assayed to overturn us all.
Our brutish fury struggling to be free,
Hurried thy horses while they hurried thee,
When thou hadst almost quit thy mortal cares,
And soiled in dust thy crown of silver hairs.
Let this one sorrow interweave among
The other glories of our yearly song.
Like skilful looms, which through the costly thread
Of purling ore, a shining wave do shed:
So shall the tears we on past grief employ,
Still as they trickle, glitter in our joy.
So with more modesty we may be true,
And speak, as of the dead, the praises due:
While impious men deceived with pleasure short,
On their own hopes shall find the fall retort.
But the poor beasts, wanting their noble guide,
61
(What could they more?) shrunk guiltily aside.
First wingèd fear transports them far away,
And leaden sorrow then their flight did stay.
See how they each his towering crest abate,
And the green grass, and their known mangers hate,
Nor through wide nostrils snuff the wanton air,
Nor their round hoofs, or curlèd manes compare;
With wandering eyes, and restless ears they stood,
And with shrill neighings asked him of the wood.
Thou, Cromwell, falling, not a stupid tree,
Or rock so savage, but it mourned for thee:
And all about was heard a panic groan,
As if that Nature's self were overthrown.
It seemed the earth did from the centre tear;
It seemed the sun was fall'n out of the sphere:
Justice obstructed lay, and reason fooled;
Courage disheartened, and religion cooled.
A dismal silence through the palace went,
And then loud shrieks the vaulted marbles rent,
Such as the dying chorus sings by turns,
And to deaf seas, and ruthless tempests mourns,
When now they sink, and now the plundering streams
Break up each deck, and rip the oaken seams.
But thee triumphant hence the fiery car,
And fiery steeds had borne out of the war,
From the low world, and thankless men above,
Unto the kingdom blest of peace and love:
We only mourned ourselves, in thine ascent,
Whom thou hadst left beneath with mantle rent.
For all delight of life thou then didst lose,
When to command, thou didst thyself dispose;
Resigning up thy privacy so dear,
To turn the headstrong people's charioteer;
For to be Cromwell was a greater thing,
Then ought below, or yet above a king:
Therefore thou rather didst thyself depress,
Yielding to rule, because it made thee less.
For neither didst thou from the first apply
62
Thy sober spirit unto things too high,
But in thine own fields exercised'st long,
An healthful mind within a body strong;
Till at the seventh time thou in the skies,
As a small cloud, like a man's hand, didst rise;
Then did thick mists and winds the air deform,
And down at last thou poured'st the fertile storm,
Which to the thirsty land did plenty bring,
But, though forewarned, o'ertook and wet the King.
What since he did, an higher force him pushed
Still from behind, and yet before him rushed,
Though undiscerned among the tumult blind,
Who think those high decrees by man designed.
'Twas heaven would not that his power should cease,
But walk still middle betwixt war and peace:
Choosing each stone, and poising every weight,
Trying the measures of the breadth and height;
Here pulling down, and there erecting new,
Founding a firm state by proportions true.
When Gideon so did from the war retreat,
Yet by the conquest of two kings grown great,
He on the peace extends a warlike power,
And Israel silent saw him raze the tower;
And how he Succorth's Elders durst suppress,
With thorns and briars of the wilderness.
No king might ever such a force have done;
Yet would not he be Lord, nor yet his son.
Thou with the same strength, and an heart as plain,
Didst (like thine olive) still refuse to reign,
Though why should others all thy labour spoil,
And brambles be anointed with thine oil,
Whose climbing flame, without a timely stop,
Had quickly levelled every cedar's top?
Therefore first growing to thyself a law,
Th' ambitious shrubs thou in just time didst awe.
So have I seen at sea, when whirling winds,
Hurry the bark, but more the seamen's minds,
Who with mistaken course salute the sand,
63
And threatening rocks misapprehend for land,
While baleful Tritons to the shipwreck guide,
And corposants along the tackling slide,
The passengers all wearied out before,
Giddy, and wishing for the fatal shore,
Some lusty mate, who with more careful eye
Counted the hours, and every star did spy,
The help does from the artless steersman strain,
And doubles back unto the safer main.
What though a while they grumble discontent,
Saving himself, he does their loss prevent.
'Tis not a freedom, that where all command;
Nor tyranny, where one does them withstand:
But who of both the bounder knows to lay
Him as their father must the state obey.
Thou, and thine house (like Noah's eight) did rest,
Left by the wars' flood on the mountains' crest:
And the large vale lay subject to thy will
Which thou but as an husbandman wouldst till:
And only didst for others plant the vine
Of liberty, not drunken with its wine.
That sober liberty which men may have,
That they enjoy, but more they vainly crave:
And such as to their parents' tents do press,
May show their own, not see his nakedness.
Yet such a Chammish issue still does rage,
The shame and plague both of the land and age,
Who watched thy halting, and thy fall deride,
Rejoicing when thy foot had slipped aside,
That their new king might the fifth sceptre shake,
And make the world, by his example, quake:
Whose frantic army should they want for men
Might muster heresies, so one were ten.
What thy misfortune, they the spirit call,
And their religion only is to fall.
Oh Mahomet! now couldst thou rise again,
Thy falling-sickness should have made thee reign,
While Feake and Simpson would in many a tome,
64
Have writ the comments of thy sacred foam:
For soon thou mightst have passed among their rant
Were't but for thine unmovèd tulipant;
As thou must needs have owned them of thy band
For prophecies fit to be Alcoraned.
Accursèd locusts, whom your king does spit
Out of the centre of the unbottomed pit;
Wanderers, adulterers, liars, Munster's rest,
Sorcerers, athiests, jesuits possessed;
You who the scriptures and the laws deface
With the same liberty as points and lace;
Oh race most hypocritically strict!
Bent to reduce us to the ancient Pict;
Well may you act the Adam and the Eve;
Ay, and the serpent too that did deceive.
But the great captain, now the danger's o'er,
Makes you for his sake tremble one fit more;
And, to your spite, returning yet alive
Does with himself all that is good revive.
So when first man did through the morning new
See the bright sun his shining race pursue,
All day he followed with unwearied sight,
Pleased with that other world of moving light;
But thought him when he missed his setting beams,
Sunk in the hills, or plunged below the streams.
While dismal blacks hung round the universe,
And stars (like tapers) burned upon his hearse:
And owls and ravens with their screeching noise
Did make the funerals sadder by their joys.
His weeping eyes the doleful vigils keep,
Not knowing yet the night was made for sleep;
Still to the west, where he him lost, he turned,
And with such accents as despairing mourned:
`Why did mine eyes once see so bright a ray;
Or why day last no longer than a day?'
When straight the sun behind him he descried,
Smiling serenely from the further side.
So while our star that gives us light and heat,
65
Seemed now a long and gloomy night to threat,
Up from the other world his flame he darts,
And princes (shining through their windows) starts,
Who their suspected counsellors refuse,
And credulous ambassadors accuse.
`Is this', saith one, `the nation that we read
Spent with both wars, under a captain dead,
Yet rig a navy while we dress us late,
And ere we dine, raze and rebuild their state?
What oaken forests, and what golden mines!
What mints of men, what union of designs!
(Unless their ships, do, as their fowl proceed
Of shedding leaves, that with their ocean breed).
Theirs are not ships, but rather arks of war
And beakèd promontories sailed from far;
Of floating islands a new hatchèd nest;
A fleet of worlds, of other worlds in quest;
An hideous shoal of wood-leviathans,
Armed with three tier of brazen hurricanes,
That through the centre shoot their thundering side
And sink the earth that does at anchor ride.
What refuge to escape them can be found,
Whose watery leaguers all the world surround?
Needs must we all their tributaries be,
Whose navies hold the sluices of the sea.
The ocean is the fountain of command,
But that once took, we captives are on land.
And those that have the waters for their share,
Can quickly leave us neither earth nor air.
Yet if through these our fears could find a pass,
Through double oak, and lined with treble brass,
That one man still, although but named, alarms
More than all men, all navies, and all arms.
Him, in the day, him, in late night I dread,
And still his sword seems hanging o'er my head.
The nation had been ours, but his one soul
Moves the great bulk, and animates the whole.
He secrecy with number hath enchased,
Courage with age, maturity with haste:
The valiant's terror, riddle of the wise,
And still his falchion all our knots unties.
66
Where did he learn those arts that cost us dear?
Where below earth, or where above the sphere?
He seems a king by long succession born,
And yet the same to be a king does scorn.
Abroad a king he seems, and something more,
At home a subject on the equal floor.
O could I once him with our title see,
So should I hope that he might die as we.
But let them write is praise that love him best,
It grieves me sore to have thus much confessed.'
Pardon, great Prince, if thus their fear of spite
More than our love and duty do thee right.
I yield, nor further will the prize contend,
So that we both alike may miss our end:
While thou thy venerable head dost raise
As far above their malice as my praise,
And as the Angel of our commonweal,
Troubling the waters, yearly mak'st them heal.
~ Andrew Marvell,
266:The First Anniversary Of The Government Under O.C.
Like the vain Curlings of the Watry maze,
Which in smooth streams a sinking Weight does raise;
So Man, declining alwayes, disappears.
In the Weak Circles of increasing Years;
And his short Tumults of themselves Compose,
While flowing Time above his Head does close.
Cromwell alone with greater Vigour runs,
(Sun-like) the Stages of succeeding Suns:
And still the Day which he doth next restore,
Is the just Wonder of the Day before.
Cromwell alone doth with new Lustre spring,
And shines the Jewel of the yearly Ring.
'Tis he the force of scatter'd Time contracts,
And in one Year the Work of Ages acts:
While heavy Monarchs make a wide Return,
Longer, and more Malignant then Saturn:
And though they all Platonique years should raign,
In the same Posture would be found again.
Their earthly Projects under ground they lay,
More slow and brittle then the China clay:
Well may they strive to leave them to their Son,
For one Thing never was by one King don.
Yet some more active for a Frontier Town
Took in by Proxie, beggs a false Renown;
Another triumphs at the publick Cost,
And will have Wonn, if he no more have Lost;
They fight by Others, but in Person wrong,
And only are against their Subjects strong;
Their other Wars seem but a feign'd contest,
This Common Enemy is still opprest;
If Conquerors, on them they turn their might;
If Conquered, on them they wreak their Spight:
They neither build the Temple in their dayes,
Nor Matter for succeeding Founders raise;
Nor Sacred Prophecies consult within,
Much less themselves to perfect them begin,
No other care they bear of things above,
But with Astrologers divine, and Jove,
To know how long their Planet yet Reprives
137
From the deserved Fate their guilty lives:
Thus (Image-like) and useless time they tell,
And with vain Scepter strike the hourly Bell;
Nor more contribute to the state of Things,
Then wooden Heads unto the Viols strings,
While indefatigable Cromwell hyes,
And cuts his way still nearer to the Skyes,
Learning a Musique in the Region clear,
To tune this lower to that higher Sphere.
So when Amphion did the Lute command,
Which the God gave him, with his gentle hand,
The rougher Stones, unto his Measures hew'd,
Dans'd up in order from the Quarreys rude;
This took a Lower, that an Higher place,
As he the Treble alter'd, or the Base:
No Note he struck, but a new Story lay'd,
And the great Work ascended while he play'd.
The listning Structures he with Wonder ey'd,
And still new Stopps to various Time apply'd:
Now through the Strings a Martial rage he throws,
And joyng streight the Theban Tow'r arose;
Then as he strokes them with a Touch more sweet,
The flocking Marbles in a Palace meet;
But, for he most the graver Notes did try,
Therefore the Temples rear'd their Columns high:
Thus, ere he ceas'd, his sacred Lute creates
Th'harmonious City of the seven Gates.
Such was that wondrous Order and Consent,
When Cromwell tun'd the ruling Instrument;
While tedious Statesmen many years did hack,
Framing a Liberty that still went back;
Whose num'rous Gorge could swallow in an hour
That Island, which the Sea cannot devour:
Then our Amphion issues out and sings,
And once he struck, and twice, the pow'rful Strings.
The Commonwealth then first together came,
And each one enter'd in the willing Frame;
All other Matter yields, and may be rul'd;
But who the Minds of stubborn Men can build?
No Quarry bears a Stone so hardly wrought,
Nor with such labour from its Center brought;
None to be sunk in the Foundation bends,
138
Each in the House the highest Place contends,
And each the Hand that lays him will direct,
And some fall back upon the Architect;
Yet all compos'd by his attractive Song,
Into the Animated City throng.
The Common-wealth does through their Centers all
Draw the Circumf'rence of the publique Wall;
The crossest Spirits here do take their part,
Fast'ning the Contignation which they thwart;
And they, whose Nature leads them to divide,
Uphold, this one, and that the other Side;
But the most Equal still sustein the Height,
And they as Pillars keep the Work upright;
While the resistance of opposed Minds,
The Fabrick as with Arches stronger binds,
Which on the Basis of a Senate free,
Knit by the Roofs Protecting weight agree.
When for his foot he thus a place had found,
He hurles e'r since the World about him round,
And in his sev'ral Aspects, like a Star,
Here shines in Peace, and thither shoots a War.
While by his Beams observing Princes steer,
And wisely court the Influence they fear,
O would they rather by his Pattern won.
Kiss the approaching, nor yet angry Son;
And in their numbred Footsteps humbly tread
The path where holy Oracles do lead;
How might they under such a Captain raise
The great Designs kept for the latter Dayes!
But mad with reason, so miscall'd, of State
They know them not, and what they know not, hate
Hence still they sing Hosanna to the Whore,
And her whom they should Massacre adore:
But Indians whom they should convert, subdue;
Nor teach, but traffique with, or burn the Jew.
Unhappy Princes, ignorantly bred,
By Malice some, by Errour more misled;
If gracious Heaven to my Life give length,
Leisure to Times, and to my Weakness Strength,
Then shall I once with graver Accents shake
Your Regal sloth, and your long Slumbers wake:
Like the shrill Huntsman that prevents the East,
139
Winding his Horn to Kings that chase the Beast.
Till then my Muse shall hollow far behind
Angelique Cromwell who outwings the wind;
And in dark Nights, and in cold Dayes alone
Pursues the Monster thorough every Throne:
Which shrinking to her Roman Den impure,
Gnashes her Goary teeth; nor there secure.
Hence oft I think, if in some happy Hour
High Grace should meet in one with highest Pow'r,
And then a seasonable People still
Should bend to his, as he to Heavens will,
What we might hope, what wonderful Effect
From such a wish'd Conjuncture might reflect.
Sure, the mysterious Work, where none withstand,
Would forthwith finish under such a Hand:
Fore-shortned Time its useless Course would stay,
And soon precipitate the latest Day.
But a thick Cloud about that Morning lyes,
And intercepts the Beams of Mortal eyes,
That 'tis the most which we deteremine can,
If these the Times, then this must be the Man.
And well he therefore does, and well has guest,
Who in his Age has always forward prest:
And knowing not where Heavens choice may light,
Girds yet his Sword, and ready stands to fight;
But Men alas, as if they nothing car'd,
Look on, all unconcern'd, or unprepar'd;
And Stars still fall, and still the Dragons Tail
Swinges the Volumes of its horrid Flail.
For the great Justice that did first suspend
The World by Sin, does by the same extend.
Hence that blest Day still counterpoysed wastes,
The ill delaying, what th'Elected hastes;
Hence landing Nature to new Seas it tost,
And good Designes still with their Authors lost.
And thou, great Cromwell, for whose happy birth
A Mold was chosen out of better Earth;
Whose Saint-like Mother we did lately see
Live out an Age, long as a Pedigree;
That she might seem, could we the Fall dispute,
T'have smelt the Blossome, and not eat the Fruit;
Though none does of more lasting Parents grow,
140
But never any did them Honor so;
Though thou thine Heart from Evil still unstain'd,
And always hast thy Tongue from fraud refrain'd,
Thou, who so oft through Storms of thundring Lead
Hast born securely thine undaunted Head,
Thy Brest through ponyarding Conspiracies,
Drawn from the Sheath of lying Prophecies;
Thee proof beyond all other Force or Skill,
Our Sins endanger, and shall one day kill.
How near they fail'd, and in thy sudden Fall
At once assay'd to overturn us all.
Our brutish fury strugling to be Free,
Hurry'd thy Horses while they hurry'd thee.
When thou hadst almost quit thy Mortal cares,
And soyl'd in Dust thy Crown of silver Hairs.
Let this one Sorrow interweave among
The other Glories of our yearly Song.
Like skilful Looms which through the costly threed
Of purling Ore, a shining wave do shed:
So shall the Tears we on past Grief employ,
Still as they trickle, glitter in our Joy.
So with more Modesty we may be True,
And speak as of the Dead the Praises due:
While impious Men deceiv'd with pleasure short,
On their own Hopes shall find the Fall retort.
But the poor Beasts wanting their noble Guide,
What could they move? shrunk guiltily aside.
First winged Fear transports them far away,
And leaden Sorrow then their flight did stay.
See how they each his towring Crest abate,
And the green Grass, and their known Mangers hate,
Nor through wide Nostrils snuffe the wanton air,
Nor their round Hoofs, or curled Mane'scompare;
With wandring Eyes, and restless Ears theystood,
And with shrill Neighings ask'd him of the Wood.
Thou Cromwell falling, not a stupid Tree,
Or Rock so savage, but it mourn'd for thee:
And all about was heard a Panique groan,
As if that Natures self were overthrown.
It seem'd the Earth did from the Center tear;
It seem'd the Sun was faln out of the Sphere:
Justice obstructed lay, and Reason fool'd;
141
Courage disheartned, and Religion cool'd.
A dismal Silence through the Palace went,
And then loud Shreeks the vaulted Marbles rent.
Such as the dying Chorus sings by turns,
And to deaf Seas, and ruthless Tempests mourns,
When now they sink, and now the plundring Streams
Break up each Deck, and rip the Oaken seams.
But thee triumphant hence the firy Carr,
And firy Steeds had born out of the Warr,
From the low World, and thankless Men above,
Unto the Kingdom blest of Peace and Love:
We only mourn'd our selves, in thine Ascent,
Whom thou hadst lest beneath with Mantle rent.
For all delight of Life thou then didst lose,
When to Command, thou didst thy self Depose;
Resigning up thy Privacy so dear,
To turn the headstrong Peoples Charioteer;
For to be Cromwell was a greater thing,
Then ought below, or yet above a King:
Therefore thou rather didst thy Self depress,
Yielding to Rule, because it made thee Less.
For, neither didst thou from the first apply
Thy sober Spirit unto things too High,
But in thine own Fields exercisedst long,
An Healthful Mind within a Body strong;
Till at the Seventh time thou in the Skyes,
As a small Cloud, like a Mans hand didst rise;
Then did thick Mists and Winds the air deform,
And down at last thou pow'rdst the fertile Storm;
Which to the thirsty Land did plenty bring,
But though forewarn'd, o'r-took and wet the King.
What since he did, an higher Force him push'd
Still from behind, and it before him rush'd,
Though undiscern'd among the tumult blind,
Who think those high Decrees by Man design'd.
'Twas Heav'n would not that his Pow'r should cease,
But walk still middle betwixt War and Peace;
Choosing each Stone, and poysing every weight,
Trying the Measures of the Bredth and Height;
Here pulling down, and there erecting New,
Founding a firm State by Proportions true.
When Gideon so did from the War retreat,
142
Yet by Conquest of two Kings grown great,
He on the Peace extends a Warlike power,
And Is'rel silent saw him rase the Tow'r;
And how he Succoths Elders durst suppress,
With Thorns and Briars of the Wilderness.
No King might ever such a Force have done;
Yet would not he be Lord, nor yet his Son.
Thou with the same strength, and an Heart as plain,
Didst (like thine Olive) still refuse to Reign;
Though why should others all thy Labor spoil,
And Brambles be anointed with thine Oyl,
Whose climbing Flame, without a timely stop,
Had quickly Levell'd every Cedar's top.
Therefore first growing to thy self a Law,
Th'ambitious Shrubs thou in just time didst aw.
So have I seen at Sea, when whirling Winds,
Hurry the Bark, but more the Seamens minds,
Who with mistaken Course salute the Sand,
And threat'ning Rocks misapprehend for Land;
While baleful Tritons to the shipwrack guide.
And Corposants along the Tacklings slide.
The Passengers all wearyed out before,
Giddy, and wishing for the fatal Shore;
Some lusty Mate, who with more careful Eye
Counted the Hours, and ev'ry Star did spy,
The Helm does from the artless Steersman strain,
And doubles back unto the safer Main.
What though a while they grumble discontent,
Saving himself he does their loss prevent.
'Tis not a Freedome, that where All command;
Nor Tyranny, where One does them withstand:
But who of both the Bounders knows to lay
Him as their Father must the State obey.
Thou, and thine House, like Noah's Eight did rest,
Left by the Wars Flood on the Mountains crest:
And the large Vale lay subject to thy Will,
Which thou but as an Husbandman would Till:
And only didst for others plant the Vine
Of Liberty, not drunken with its Wine.
That sober Liberty which men may have,
That they enjoy, but more they vainly crave:
And such as to their Parents Tents do press,
143
May shew their own, not see his Nakedness.
Yet such a Chammish issue still does rage,
The Shame and Plague both of the Land and Age,
Who watch'd thy halting, and thy Fall deride,
Rejoycing when thy Foot had slipt aside;
that their new King might the fifth Scepter shake,
And make the World, by his Example, Quake:
Whose frantique Army should they want for Men
Might muster Heresies, so one were ten.
What thy Misfortune, they the Spirit call,
And their Religion only is to Fall.
Oh Mahomet! now couldst thou rise again,
Thy Falling-sickness should have made thee Reign,
While Feake and Simpson would in many a Tome,
Have writ the Comments of thy sacred Foame:
For soon thou mightst have past among their Rant
Wer't but for thine unmoved Tulipant;
As thou must needs have own'd them of thy band
For prophecies fit to be Alcorand.
Accursed Locusts, whom your King does spit
Out of the Center of th'unbottom'd Pit;
Wand'rers, Adult'rers, Lyers, Munser's rest,
Sorcerers, Atheists, Jesuites, Possest;
You who the Scriptures and the Laws deface
With the same liberty as Points and Lace;
Oh Race most hypocritically strict!
Bent to reduce us to the ancient Pict;
Well may you act the Adam and the Eve;
Ay, and the Serpent too that did deceive.
But the great Captain, now the danger's ore,
Makes you for his sake Tremble one fit more;
And, to your spight, returning yet alive
Does with himself all that is good revive.
So when first Man did through the Morning new
See the bright Sun his shining Race pursue,
All day he follow'd with unwearied sight,
Pleas'd with that other World of moving Light;
But thought him when he miss'd his setting beams,
Sunk in the Hills, or plung'd below the Streams.
While dismal blacks hung round the Universe,
And Stars (like Tapers) burn'd upon his Herse:
And Owls and Ravens with their screeching noyse
144
Did make the Fun'rals sadder by their Joyes.
His weeping Eyes the doleful Vigils keep,
Not knowing yet the Night was made for sleep:
Still to the West, where he him lost, he turn'd,
And with such accents, as Despairing, mourn'd:
Why did mine Eyes once see so bright a Ray;
Or why Day last no longer than a Day?
When streight the Sun behind him he descry'd,
Smiling serenely from the further side.
So while our Star that gives us Light and Heat,
Seem'd now a long and gloomy Night to threat,
Up from the other World his Flame he darts,
And Princes shining through their windows starts;
Who their suspected Counsellors refuse,
And credulous Ambassadors accuse.
"Is this, saith one, the Nation that we read
"Spent with both Wars, under a Captain dead?
"Yet rig a Navy while we dress us late;
"And ere we Dine, rase and rebuild our State.
"What Oaken Forrests, and what golden Mines!
"What Mints of Men, what Union of Designes!
"Unless their Ships, do, as their Fowle proceed
"Of shedding Leaves, that with their Ocean breed.
"Theirs are not Ships, but rather Arks of War,
"And beaked Promontories sail'd from far;
"Of floting Islands a new Hatched Nest;
"A Fleet of Worlds, of other Worlds in quest;
"An hideous shole of wood Leviathans,
"Arm'd with three Tire of brazen Hurricans;
"That through the Center shoot their thundring side
"And sink the Earth that does at Anchor ride.
'What refuge to escape them can be found,
"Whose watry Leaguers all the world surround?
"Needs must we all their Tributaries be,
"Whose Navies hold the Sluces of the Sea.
"The Ocean is the Fountain of Command,
"But that once took, we Captives are on Land:
"And those that have the Waters for their share,
"Can quickly leave us neither Earth nor Air.
"Yet if through these our Fears could find a pass;
"Through double Oak, & lin'd with treble Brass;
"That one Man still, although but nam'd, alarms
145
"More then all Men, all Navies, and all Arms.
"Him, all the Day, Him, in late Nights I dread,
"And still his Sword seems hanging o're my head.
"The Nation had been ours, but his one Soul
"Moves the great Bulk, and animates the whole.
"He Secrecy with Number hath inchas'd,
"Courage with Age, Maturity with Hast:
"The Valiants Terror, Riddle of the Wise;
"And still his Fauchion all our Knots unties.
"Where did he learn those Arts that cost us dear?
"Where below Earth, or where above the Sphere?
"He seems a King by long Succession born,
"And yet the same to be a King does scorn.
"Abroad a King he seems, and something more,
"At Home a Subject on the equal Floor.
"O could I once him with our Title see,
"So should I hope yet he might Dye as wee.
"But let them write his Praise that love him best,
"It grieves me sore to have thus much confest.
"Pardon, great Prince, if thus their Fear or Spight
"More then our Love and Duty do thee Right.
"I yield, nor further will the Prize contend;
"So that we both alike may miss our End:
"While thou thy venerable Head dost raise
"As far above their Malice as my Praise.
"And as the Angel of our Commonweal,
"Troubling the Waters, yearly mak'st them Heal.
~ Andrew Marvell,
267:In An Almshouse
Oh the dear summer evening! How the air
is mellow with the delicate breath of flowers
and wafts of hay scent from the sunburnt swathes:
how the glad song of life comes everywhence,
from thousand harmless voices, from blithe birds
that twitter on incessant sweet good-nights,
from homeward bees that, through the clover tufts,
stray booming, pilfering treasures to the last,
from sleepless crickets clamouring in the grass.
to tell the world they're happy day and night,
from the persistent rooks in their high town,
from sheep in far off meadows: life, life, life,
it is the song they sing, and to my mind
the song is very happy, very good.
My God, I thank thee I have known this life,
although, I doubt not, dying I shall learn
how greater and how happier is death.
Oh beautiful and various earth of ours,
how good God made thee. Ah, I have lost much,
mine is a very grey and dim earth now,
but I can feel and hear and take in so
the joy of present beauty to my soul,
and then I see it there. O strange blurred mists,
that mean the sky to me, my twilight eyes
discern no more than you, but I see more;
I see this gold and glowing sunset spread,
and break the pale blue sky with flashing clouds,
I see the shadows soften on the hills,
and the green summits brighten one by one
and purple in the nightfall one by one.
Oh, seeing can be done without the eyes.
Are those St Mary's church-bells in the town?
How far sound spreads to-night! St Mary's bells,
chiming for evensong. I would the way
were not so over long for feeble limbs,
and that the pathway and the still canal
had not so like a glimmer in the dusk;
86
for I could gladly feel the peace of prayer
among the others in the quiet church,
with silent graves seen through the open door,
and rustling heard of slowly stirring leaves.
And then 'tis pleasant too to hear the rhythm
of scholars' English and of words in books:
'tis like the voice of some rare foreign tongue
familiar once and loved, that, howso heard,
takes the glad ear with sweetness of old wont.
Oh, there's no sermon now so trite and crude
but makes for me a sort of literature:
'tis my one echo now from that far world
where books are read and written, my world once;
I listen as one listens, note by note,
to some great symphony one knows by heart,
played powerlessly, uncertainly, with change
and thinner chords to suit a learner's hand,
listening with pleasure part for what there is
and more for what there should be and what was
when long ago one used to hear the strain:
I seem to love words now because they are words.
Not that I'll call our Vicar's sermon words:
no, no; he loves his God and loves his poor;
he makes his life one task of doing good;
can such a man speak idly? What he does
is proof to what he urges, his week's life
soul to his Sunday preachings, his shown faith
the key to his expoundings; one may learn
from such a man more things than he can teach:
Alas, the busy patience of his life,
eager and resolute for little things,
strenuous on petty labours, which no voice
shall ever herald past the parish bounds,
which maybe those who see them do not see,
and those whose gain they are know not for gain,
does it not twit me with my languid years
drifted along expectant of a day
when all my world should thank me I had waked?
My world--ah, after all, a lesser one
than I discerned when I was of it still,
87
my world of men who learn and teach and learn,
and then have only learned and taught and learned-my world that has forgotten me, a waif
floated away from it on too rough tides,
left spoiled and stranded to drop piece by piece.
Ah me, the difference: I have not known
what envy means unless I know it now
when, in my helplessness, sick, blind, and poor,
past all fulfilling now, with nought fulfilled,
I see our Vicar, with his cheery look,
hurried and overladen with small cares,
glad in his work because it is his work.
And he'll not envy me my garnered lore,
stored up for moth and mildew; what to him
is any wisdom but to work and pray?
the denizens of our rustic market town,
which ignorant strangers take, and break our hearts,
or just a village, know no Tübingen,
have never heard of varying codices,
love, or love not, the Christ of Luke and John,
and have no guess of Renan's; to their minds
belief and unbelief are simplest things,
mere Yes and No, and God must side with Yes,
as kings must with the loyal. But the love
that comes of faith and faith that comes of love;
they can learn those of him and he can teach,
that plain man, ignorant of philosophies
but wise enough to do good all the day.
Ah, why was I too weak for such a life,
which once I might have chosen? A high life,
full of most blessed service.
But I thought
it was not my life meant for me by God:
and now I know not what I should have done,
only I mourn that I have lived in vain,
still daily dreaming some completed task
that never was begun, still waiting force
of impulse more than mine to waken mine,
still dimly pondering "Shall I? Can I? How?"
and waiting to be ready to begin.
88
Ah tardy useless labourer in the fields,
who waits to think what weed he shall rout first;
ah laggard sailor, who will not put out
till the direct fair wind sets for his port.
And time will never linger, and the world
can wait for no man, must have its wants fed
at the want's birth-cry--soldiers to the gap
on the hot instant, else no need of you,
no space for you to stand in. Long long since
I thought to have been somewhat, to perhaps
set some regardful honour round my name,
but surely to receive a destined place,
a part among the workers: for it seemed
to have so far uptrodden, half alone,
from peasant lowliness should prelude me
a future as of one of whom they say
"so low he was" to show how high he is.
Dreams, dreams! I never had the pith, the sap,
the strong aspiring pulses; I was one
to think, and shiver, by the study fire
"outside is the cold boisterous sea of life
where I will plunge to-morrow and snatch pearls,"
to wait like a late sleeper in the morn,
that with a drowsy logic lulls himself,
and chides his tardiness on their delay
who will not come to tell him it is time.
And yet I did not sleep; no, to my thought
I always was at school for work to come:
but these days leave us little schooling time.
Long since, and when the wisdom of the wise
was to accept to live one with to learn,
and men might find their work for half a life
in thinking silent, and the other half
in thinking out aloud, those were my days
I should have lived in: I came out of date:
like a reprinted tome of theories
made reasonably ere the science shaped,
which, all uncut, stands on the library shelf
amid new essays on the daily art
born long since of the science, and men say
89
"'Tis learned, curious, looks well on the shelf"
and take its slighter useful neighbour down,
so I showed wise and useless to the world.
Wise with the oldworld wisdom grown unapt
to this changed morrow, for the lesson now
is to accept to live one with to do-the wisest wisdom plainly in this stir,
this over crowding, this hot hurrying on,
that make a tempest of our modern days.
This anxious age is driven half mad with work,
it bids us all work, world no need, no room,
for contemplating sages counting life
a time allowed for solving problems in
and its own self a problem to be solved;
on in the rush, or be swept out of sight,
on in the rush, and find your place, and work.
'Tis right, 'tis very right; not only ours
to fit what state God gives us but what times;
and he who is thrown out in a fierce race
can hardly chide, "the others ran too fast."
And, as for me, if I grow old alone,
hid out of memory of springtime peers,
and have my roof and food by dead men's alms,
it is that I have been an alien son,
a dronish servant careful of his ease,
to the master-Present, the strong century
that gave our lives and will have use of them.
I knew it always, but still while I thought.
"To-morrow I go forth," the sudden Now
had gone before I judged it had been there:
I knew it always, but the stealthy years
slid on while I was busy at my books,
and when I, startled, waked and saw it time,
lo the "Too late" which God has spoken me
in blindness and in sickness.
A strange life;
fair bud, fair blossom, never perfect fruit;
the river that seemed destined to push on
long eager miles among its busy mills,
90
among its teeming meadows and its towns,
hemmed stagnant by some little feeble dykes,
some trivial sand-mounds barred against its way,
and rounding to an issueless dull pool.
And yet, but for that wondering vague remorse
not to have been one stronger than myself,
I look back very kindly on my life
so changeful yet so still, not sorrowless
and yet not sad; I love to think of it
and tell it to myself like an old tale
dear for its homely long-familiar turns.
Oh, often I, the grey-haired palsied man,
am yet again the child beneath the hedge,
the village urchin, truant to his task,
of scaring crows, to con a dog's-eared book,
stealing his indolent scholar's luxury
by naughty half-hours through the lonely day.
Oh happy child, I never saw my guilt
nor dreamed of trust betrayed and pence ill-earned,
and it was such a joy to learn and pore
and read great words and wonder what they meant,
and sometimes see, as if a faint new star
dawned on one through a dusky gap at night,
a sudden meaning breaking on the doubt:
poor as I was, ill cared for, with no kin
but the sharp stepmother who, good at heart,
for widow's duty called me hers, not love,
and little Grace, the toddling sister thing
she'd not let love me and not let me touch,
who learned to scold me in her sweet babe's lisp
and would not kiss me even when we played,
no friends, no playmates, every way alone,
yet 'twas a happy boyhood; not forlorn
with the thumbed book for gossip, not forlorn
with all the outdoor world for company.
Oh, many and many a balmy eve like this,
beside my pollard willows by the brook,
I sat and watched the greyness creeping on,
thinking 'twas pity days must end in nights
and one must sleep away so many hours,
losing such sweetness of the summer time.
91
Dulled wistful eyes, you cannot show me now
the brown-ribbed hill behind whose rounded slope
my village stands among its fields of flax;
last year I still could find it, where to me
it seemed a smooth dusk cloud against the sky,
could say "there lies my home," and fancy out
the well known landmarks, and go step by step
mind-pilgrimage among the dear old haunts;
but now the hill and sky are both one haze,
the dusk cloud's place is lost in larger dusk.
Well, well, 'tis present to me none the less,
and I am glad to feel it near in sight
with its white winding road that, from the top,
looks on my home, and sudden slants to it.
My home! and now 'tis twenty years and odd
since I have journeyed down the slanting road
and seen our envied boasts, the bridge and spire;
yes, twenty years and odd since the last time,
and then they called me stranger; yet I feel
my true home there. Not in my happy town,
my placid scholar's town of colleges,
where the smooth river, lagging by its elms,
bears on its painted breast oriels and towers
and grey monastic courts made reverend
with elder learning and historic lives;
not in my Cornish schoolhouse near the rocks,
where from the granite headland, with its crown
of glossy sward and wee white heather bloom
and rare and southern wildflowers of the moors,
one looked on the illimitable plain,
the vague mysterious ocean stretching forth
into the space and silence of the sky;
not in the city of the million homes,
the throbbing heart of England--No, not there,
how could I find home there? those pent black streets,
that skyless prison room, where day by day
my heart and head grew number, day by day
I and my schoolboys seemed to grow less apt,
that whirr and whirl of traffic, ceaseless change
of unknown faces thronging to and fro!
92
my life went shrivelling there as if one brought
some thirsty field plant maimed of half its root
amid a ball-night glare of flashing lamps.
And if I, even in this haven nook,
sheltered out of the cold winds of the world,
if here on the free hill-side, with the sounds
of woodland quiet soothing in my ears,
here where the dear home breezes blow to me
over the well known meadows, yet have longed,
like a sick schoolboy for his mother's face,
to look on my remembered trees and fields,
to touch them, to feel kin with them again,
how else could it be with me in the din
the blackness and the crowding?
Oh my heart,
how faint it grew long ere I grew all faint;
long ere there came this swift decrepitude
of too usurping age forestalling time;
how desolate I felt, like a man wrecked
on some far island in a burning clime
where every voice clangs strangely, and all thoughts
come to him yet more foreign than the words,
and very kindness wears unhomeliness;
how in my weariness I grew to loathe
those prison bars of roofs across the sky.
Well, when He pleased, God gave me the release,
gave His good way not mine, I thank Him for it.
Yes, it is well with me: life grows mere rest-I sit apart and am done with the world,
no hopes, no fears, no changes; I have lost
all part in aims and duties, like a tool
blunted with little use I am laid by
never to serve again; I sit apart
useless, forgotten, a lone purblind man
hid in an almshouse--but the rest is good,
is very peaceful, and I feel God near,
near as I never knew Him in old days
when yet I thought I loved Him.
Did I not?
Was it because I did not love Him then
93
I could not choose His service? It seems strange:
they all said I was fit, they urged me to it:
and there on one hand was my worldly ease
and (if I were fit) service to my God,
on the other, chance and my poor single strength
to wrest a pittance from the world's clenched hand:
yes one might say it had been granted me
to choose both God and Mammon virtuously:
and yet I could not--never might my lips
have spoken the great answers "Christ has called,"
"The Holy Ghost has moved me." Day by day
I urged myself, I prayed to hear the call,
and the call came not. Was it want of love?
and would my warmer heart have been more brave,
and known a summons where I did not know?
Ah no, there was no need for such as I,
who have no ministering gift, no rule on minds.
Oh, the poor souls had perished which must lean
on such a pastor; I, who never found
the teacher's common secret how to write
the accurate human lore on willing minds,
how could I teach God's mysteries of love?
how could I force rebellious hearts to know?
I, who must reason with myself an hour
to cross a room and give a friend good-day,
where were my ready words to greet the poor,
my instant tact, my sympathy, command?
Oh, rather was I one to be content,
to be most happy, cloistered in the peace
of some grey convent where the even hours
go measured out by prayers and each still day
melts stealthily to night and has but seen
change between chapel and the studious cell.
Had such a life been granted by my creed
I could have snatched at it ...... yes, even then
before the silent too delusive hope
died at her careless bidding.
Susan Lee,
you never guessed, I but half knew myself,
how close a part you had of all my life
94
from the first time my schoolboy heart grew proud
to feel itself beat quicker at a smile.
I loved you patiently, content to dream
what happy fireside future should be ours
if you should ever love me; afterwards
I sorrowed patiently; and in both whiles
lived in my peace as if you had not been:
but yet you always have been part of me,
I cannot think upon my earlier self
and not remember you. It was but chance
that you were near me, following up the brook
for water-cresses, on that birthday morn
of my new life, when, as I basked and read,
the young squire's tutor came and saw my book,
and sat with me beneath my willow tree;
it was but chance that, for your good-girl treat,
you went a twelve miles' journey to your aunt's
and saw the prize-day splendours of our school
where I stood in my class-boy eminence
(a shamefaced hero, conscious of renown,
and bearing such a greatness bashfully),
and that your face, set in a window frame,
was still the one I saw when I looked up;
it was but chance that made your merry voice
the one to greet me first when, all elate
with budding freshman honours of first term,
I came back to our village ... where, good lack,
I found small reverence for my dignities,
and no one turned to watch me as I walked;
it was but chance that I could see you lead
a romping battle, armed with pelts of hay,
against my Gracie and her rival band
the time I got the germ and ringingest lines
of the Greek ode which gained my earliest prize;
it was but chance made Grace's letter come,
talking of only you, the selfsame day
I heard my name sound in the topmost list,
the very roll of fame as I thought then-maybe I thought it too long afterwards,
poor lad, who fancied I had won a race
because I gained a vantage post to start;
yes, chance and only chance so mingles you
95
with the young promise halos, but you stand
always a star behind them, shining through,
and, though I once was sad because of you,
I have my happy memories of you now.
They said you were not pretty, owed your charm
to choice of ribbons from your father's shop,
but, as for me, I saw not if you wore
too many ribbons or too few, nor sought
what charms you had beyond that one I knew,
the kind and honest look in your grey eyes.
Well, you chose fitlier; and you prosper well,
and I can fancy you in your content,
a busy prudent farmwife all the week
and wearing silk on Sundays when you go
to church among your children, proud to take
your husband's arm ... a man who holds his own
and rents a few more acres every year.
And Grace chose wisely too, the wilful girl
I would have made a lady of--not she,
she would not stay at school, she would not learn
your monkey French, she would not chirp words small
like twittering birds, she would not crotchet lace;
and she would marry sturdy William Ford;
so found some rainy days at first, 'tis true,
but they both took them with a cheery heart,
and now she writes from their far western home
that all goes well with them, and, as for her,
she's happier than a queen the whole day through,
and all the bairns as fresh as buttercups.
'Tis far away, my Gracie, far from me:
I'd like to feel your hand in mine at last,
for I have only you, and, as I think,
you bear a kind heart to me; but that's vain,
there'll be no meeting for us in this world.
But bye and bye, my Gracie, bye and bye.
Aye, there's the answer to one's every want,
one's every doubt, that promise bye and bye;
96
it gives this life a beauty, as the glimpse
between near hills of the great open sea
gives to some inland nook among the woods;
it is the full completed melody
the shifting prelude hints at. Life is good,
but most because, in its best perfectness,
it comes like memory of that other life
we have not known, but shall.
What, little one,
my truant playmate, "Mother gives you leave
to come and say good night for half an hour":
well; on my knee--so. Stories must it be?
"The story about Jesus"? Yes, my child,
that is the best one ...... story of our peace;
you'll know that someday, maybe. Now begins...
~ Augusta Davies Webster,
268:The Princess (Part 2)
At break of day the College Portress came:
She brought us Academic silks, in hue
The lilac, with a silken hood to each,
And zoned with gold; and now when these were on,
And we as rich as moths from dusk cocoons,
She, curtseying her obeisance, let us know
The Princess Ida waited: out we paced,
I first, and following through the porch that sang
All round with laurel, issued in a court
Compact of lucid marbles, bossed with lengths
Of classic frieze, with ample awnings gay
Betwixt the pillars, and with great urns of flowers.
The Muses and the Graces, grouped in threes,
Enringed a billowing fountain in the midst;
And here and there on lattice edges lay
Or book or lute; but hastily we past,
And up a flight of stairs into the hall.
There at a board by tome and paper sat,
With two tame leopards couched beside her throne,
All beauty compassed in a female form,
The Princess; liker to the inhabitant
Of some clear planet close upon the Sun,
Than our man's earth; such eyes were in her head,
And so much grace and power, breathing down
From over her arched brows, with every turn
Lived through her to the tips of her long hands,
And to her feet. She rose her height, and said:
'We give you welcome: not without redound
Of use and glory to yourselves ye come,
The first-fruits of the stranger: aftertime,
And that full voice which circles round the grave,
Will rank you nobly, mingled up with me.
What! are the ladies of your land so tall?'
'We of the court' said Cyril. 'From the court'
She answered, 'then ye know the Prince?' and he:
'The climax of his age! as though there were
One rose in all the world, your Highness that,
726
He worships your ideal:' she replied:
'We scarcely thought in our own hall to hear
This barren verbiage, current among men,
Light coin, the tinsel clink of compliment.
Your flight from out your bookless wilds would seem
As arguing love of knowledge and of power;
Your language proves you still the child. Indeed,
We dream not of him: when we set our hand
To this great work, we purposed with ourself
Never to wed. You likewise will do well,
Ladies, in entering here, to cast and fling
The tricks, which make us toys of men, that so,
Some future time, if so indeed you will,
You may with those self-styled our lords ally
Your fortunes, justlier balanced, scale with scale.'
At those high words, we conscious of ourselves,
Perused the matting: then an officer
Rose up, and read the statutes, such as these:
Not for three years to correspond with home;
Not for three years to cross the liberties;
Not for three years to speak with any men;
And many more, which hastily subscribed,
We entered on the boards: and 'Now,' she cried,
'Ye are green wood, see ye warp not. Look, our hall!
Our statues!--not of those that men desire,
Sleek Odalisques, or oracles of mode,
Nor stunted squaws of West or East; but she
That taught the Sabine how to rule, and she
The foundress of the Babylonian wall,
The Carian Artemisia strong in war,
The Rhodope, that built the pyramid,
Clelia, Cornelia, with the Palmyrene
That fought Aurelian, and the Roman brows
Of Agrippina. Dwell with these, and lose
Convention, since to look on noble forms
Makes noble through the sensuous organism
That which is higher. O lift your natures up:
Embrace our aims: work out your freedom. Girls,
Knowledge is now no more a fountain sealed:
Drink deep, until the habits of the slave,
The sins of emptiness, gossip and spite
727
And slander, die. Better not be at all
Than not be noble. Leave us: you may go:
Today the Lady Psyche will harangue
The fresh arrivals of the week before;
For they press in from all the provinces,
And fill the hive.'
She spoke, and bowing waved
Dismissal: back again we crost the court
To Lady Psyche's: as we entered in,
There sat along the forms, like morning doves
That sun their milky bosoms on the thatch,
A patient range of pupils; she herself
Erect behind a desk of satin-wood,
A quick brunette, well-moulded, falcon-eyed,
And on the hither side, or so she looked,
Of twenty summers. At her left, a child,
In shining draperies, headed like a star,
Her maiden babe, a double April old,
Aglaïa slept. We sat: the Lady glanced:
Then Florian, but not livelier than the dame
That whispered 'Asses' ears', among the sedge,
'My sister.' 'Comely, too, by all that's fair,'
Said Cyril. 'Oh hush, hush!' and she began.
'This world was once a fluid haze of light,
Till toward the centre set the starry tides,
And eddied into suns, that wheeling cast
The planets: then the monster, then the man;
Tattooed or woaded, winter-clad in skins,
Raw from the prime, and crushing down his mate;
As yet we find in barbarous isles, and here
Among the lowest.'
Thereupon she took
A bird's-eye-view of all the ungracious past;
Glanced at the legendary Amazon
As emblematic of a nobler age;
Appraised the Lycian custom, spoke of those
That lay at wine with Lar and Lucumo;
Ran down the Persian, Grecian, Roman lines
Of empire, and the woman's state in each,
How far from just; till warming with her theme
She fulmined out her scorn of laws Salique
728
And little-footed China, touched on Mahomet
With much contempt, and came to chivalry:
When some respect, however slight, was paid
To woman, superstition all awry:
However then commenced the dawn: a beam
Had slanted forward, falling in a land
Of promise; fruit would follow. Deep, indeed,
Their debt of thanks to her who first had dared
To leap the rotten pales of prejudice,
Disyoke their necks from custom, and assert
None lordlier than themselves but that which made
Woman and man. She had founded; they must build.
Here might they learn whatever men were taught:
Let them not fear: some said their heads were less:
Some men's were small; not they the least of men;
For often fineness compensated size:
Besides the brain was like the hand, and grew
With using; thence the man's, if more was more;
He took advantage of his strength to be
First in the field: some ages had been lost;
But woman ripened earlier, and her life
Was longer; and albeit their glorious names
Were fewer, scattered stars, yet since in truth
The highest is the measure of the man,
And not the Kaffir, Hottentot, Malay,
Nor those horn-handed breakers of the glebe,
But Homer, Plato, Verulam; even so
With woman: and in arts of government
Elizabeth and others; arts of war
The peasant Joan and others; arts of grace
Sappho and others vied with any man:
And, last not least, she who had left her place,
And bowed her state to them, that they might grow
To use and power on this Oasis, lapt
In the arms of leisure, sacred from the blight
Of ancient influence and scorn.
At last
She rose upon a wind of prophecy
Dilating on the future; 'everywhere
Who heads in council, two beside the hearth,
Two in the tangled business of the world,
Two in the liberal offices of life,
729
Two plummets dropt for one to sound the abyss
Of science, and the secrets of the mind:
Musician, painter, sculptor, critic, more:
And everywhere the broad and bounteous Earth
Should bear a double growth of those rare souls,
Poets, whose thoughts enrich the blood of the world.'
She ended here, and beckoned us: the rest
Parted; and, glowing full-faced welcome, she
Began to address us, and was moving on
In gratulation, till as when a boat
Tacks, and the slackened sail flaps, all her voice
Faltering and fluttering in her throat, she cried
'My brother!' 'Well, my sister.' 'O,' she said,
'What do you here? and in this dress? and these?
Why who are these? a wolf within the fold!
A pack of wolves! the Lord be gracious to me!
A plot, a plot, a plot to ruin all!'
'No plot, no plot,' he answered. 'Wretched boy,
How saw you not the inscription on the gate,
LET NO MAN ENTER IN ON PAIN OF DEATH?'
'And if I had,' he answered, 'who could think
The softer Adams of your Academe,
O sister, Sirens though they be, were such
As chanted on the blanching bones of men?'
'But you will find it otherwise' she said.
'You jest: ill jesting with edge-tools! my vow
Binds me to speak, and O that iron will,
That axelike edge unturnable, our Head,
The Princess.' 'Well then, Psyche, take my life,
And nail me like a weasel on a grange
For warning: bury me beside the gate,
And cut this epitaph above my bones;
~Here lies a brother by a sister slain,
All for the common good of womankind.~'
'Let me die too,' said Cyril, 'having seen
And heard the Lady Psyche.'
I struck in:
'Albeit so masked, Madam, I love the truth;
Receive it; and in me behold the Prince
Your countryman, affianced years ago
To the Lady Ida: here, for here she was,
730
And thus (what other way was left) I came.'
'O Sir, O Prince, I have no country; none;
If any, this; but none. Whate'er I was
Disrooted, what I am is grafted here.
Affianced, Sir? love-whispers may not breathe
Within this vestal limit, and how should I,
Who am not mine, say, live: the thunderbolt
Hangs silent; but prepare: I speak; it falls.'
'Yet pause,' I said: 'for that inscription there,
I think no more of deadly lurks therein,
Than in a clapper clapping in a garth,
To scare the fowl from fruit: if more there be,
If more and acted on, what follows? war;
Your own work marred: for this your Academe,
Whichever side be Victor, in the halloo
Will topple to the trumpet down, and pass
With all fair theories only made to gild
A stormless summer.' 'Let the Princess judge
Of that' she said: 'farewell, Sir--and to you.
I shudder at the sequel, but I go.'
'Are you that Lady Psyche,' I rejoined,
'The fifth in line from that old Florian,
Yet hangs his portrait in my father's hall
(The gaunt old Baron with his beetle brow
Sun-shaded in the heat of dusty fights)
As he bestrode my Grandsire, when he fell,
And all else fled? we point to it, and we say,
The loyal warmth of Florian is not cold,
But branches current yet in kindred veins.'
'Are you that Psyche,' Florian added; 'she
With whom I sang about the morning hills,
Flung ball, flew kite, and raced the purple fly,
And snared the squirrel of the glen? are you
That Psyche, wont to bind my throbbing brow,
To smoothe my pillow, mix the foaming draught
Of fever, tell me pleasant tales, and read
My sickness down to happy dreams? are you
That brother-sister Psyche, both in one?
You were that Psyche, but what are you now?'
'You are that Psyche,' said Cyril, 'for whom
I would be that for ever which I seem,
731
Woman, if I might sit beside your feet,
And glean your scattered sapience.'
Then once more,
'Are you that Lady Psyche,' I began,
'That on her bridal morn before she past
From all her old companions, when the kind
Kissed her pale cheek, declared that ancient ties
Would still be dear beyond the southern hills;
That were there any of our people there
In want or peril, there was one to hear
And help them? look! for such are these and I.'
'Are you that Psyche,' Florian asked, 'to whom,
In gentler days, your arrow-wounded fawn
Came flying while you sat beside the well?
The creature laid his muzzle on your lap,
And sobbed, and you sobbed with it, and the blood
Was sprinkled on your kirtle, and you wept.
That was fawn's blood, not brother's, yet you wept.
O by the bright head of my little niece,
You were that Psyche, and what are you now?'
'You are that Psyche,' Cyril said again,
'The mother of the sweetest little maid,
That ever crowed for kisses.'
'Out upon it!'
She answered, 'peace! and why should I not play
The Spartan Mother with emotion, be
The Lucius Junius Brutus of my kind?
Him you call great: he for the common weal,
The fading politics of mortal Rome,
As I might slay this child, if good need were,
Slew both his sons: and I, shall I, on whom
The secular emancipation turns
Of half this world, be swerved from right to save
A prince, a brother? a little will I yield.
Best so, perchance, for us, and well for you.
O hard, when love and duty clash! I fear
My conscience will not count me fleckless; yet-Hear my conditions: promise (otherwise
You perish) as you came, to slip away
Today, tomorrow, soon: it shall be said,
These women were too barbarous, would not learn;
They fled, who might have shamed us: promise, all.'
732
What could we else, we promised each; and she,
Like some wild creature newly-caged, commenced
A to-and-fro, so pacing till she paused
By Florian; holding out her lily arms
Took both his hands, and smiling faintly said:
'I knew you at the first: though you have grown
You scarce have altered: I am sad and glad
To see you, Florian. ~I~ give thee to death
My brother! it was duty spoke, not I.
My needful seeming harshness, pardon it.
Our mother, is she well?'
With that she kissed
His forehead, then, a moment after, clung
About him, and betwixt them blossomed up
From out a common vein of memory
Sweet household talk, and phrases of the hearth,
And far allusion, till the gracious dews
Began to glisten and to fall: and while
They stood, so rapt, we gazing, came a voice,
'I brought a message here from Lady Blanche.'
Back started she, and turning round we saw
The Lady Blanche's daughter where she stood,
Melissa, with her hand upon the lock,
A rosy blonde, and in a college gown,
That clad her like an April daffodilly
(Her mother's colour) with her lips apart,
And all her thoughts as fair within her eyes,
As bottom agates seen to wave and float
In crystal currents of clear morning seas.
So stood that same fair creature at the door.
Then Lady Psyche, 'Ah--Melissa--you!
You heard us?' and Melissa, 'O pardon me
I heard, I could not help it, did not wish:
But, dearest Lady, pray you fear me not,
Nor think I bear that heart within my breast,
To give three gallant gentlemen to death.'
'I trust you,' said the other, 'for we two
Were always friends, none closer, elm and vine:
But yet your mother's jealous temperament-Let not your prudence, dearest, drowse, or prove
733
The Danaïd of a leaky vase, for fear
This whole foundation ruin, and I lose
My honour, these their lives.' 'Ah, fear me not'
Replied Melissa; 'no--I would not tell,
No, not for all Aspasia's cleverness,
No, not to answer, Madam, all those hard things
That Sheba came to ask of Solomon.'
'Be it so' the other, 'that we still may lead
The new light up, and culminate in peace,
For Solomon may come to Sheba yet.'
Said Cyril, 'Madam, he the wisest man
Feasted the woman wisest then, in halls
Of Lebanonian cedar: nor should you
(Though, Madam, ~you~ should answer, ~we~ would ask)
Less welcome find among us, if you came
Among us, debtors for our lives to you,
Myself for something more.' He said not what,
But 'Thanks,' she answered 'Go: we have been too long
Together: keep your hoods about the face;
They do so that affect abstraction here.
Speak little; mix not with the rest; and hold
Your promise: all, I trust, may yet be well.'
We turned to go, but Cyril took the child,
And held her round the knees against his waist,
And blew the swollen cheek of a trumpeter,
While Psyche watched them, smiling, and the child
Pushed her flat hand against his face and laughed;
And thus our conference closed.
And then we strolled
For half the day through stately theatres
Benched crescent-wise. In each we sat, we heard
The grave Professor. On the lecture slate
The circle rounded under female hands
With flawless demonstration: followed then
A classic lecture, rich in sentiment,
With scraps of thunderous Epic lilted out
By violet-hooded Doctors, elegies
And quoted odes, and jewels five-words-long
That on the stretched forefinger of all Time
Sparkle for ever: then we dipt in all
That treats of whatsoever is, the state,
734
The total chronicles of man, the mind,
The morals, something of the frame, the rock,
The star, the bird, the fish, the shell, the flower,
Electric, chemic laws, and all the rest,
And whatsoever can be taught and known;
Till like three horses that have broken fence,
And glutted all night long breast-deep in corn,
We issued gorged with knowledge, and I spoke:
'Why, Sirs, they do all this as well as we.'
'They hunt old trails' said Cyril 'very well;
But when did woman ever yet invent?'
'Ungracious!' answered Florian; 'have you learnt
No more from Psyche's lecture, you that talked
The trash that made me sick, and almost sad?'
'O trash' he said, 'but with a kernel in it.
Should I not call her wise, who made me wise?
And learnt? I learnt more from her in a flash,
Than in my brainpan were an empty hull,
And every Muse tumbled a science in.
A thousand hearts lie fallow in these halls,
And round these halls a thousand baby loves
Fly twanging headless arrows at the hearts,
Whence follows many a vacant pang; but O
With me, Sir, entered in the bigger boy,
The Head of all the golden-shafted firm,
The long-limbed lad that had a Psyche too;
He cleft me through the stomacher; and now
What think you of it, Florian? do I chase
The substance or the shadow? will it hold?
I have no sorcerer's malison on me,
No ghostly hauntings like his Highness. I
Flatter myself that always everywhere
I know the substance when I see it. Well,
Are castles shadows? Three of them? Is she
The sweet proprietress a shadow? If not,
Shall those three castles patch my tattered coat?
For dear are those three castles to my wants,
And dear is sister Psyche to my heart,
And two dear things are one of double worth,
And much I might have said, but that my zone
Unmanned me: then the Doctors! O to hear
The Doctors! O to watch the thirsty plants
735
Imbibing! once or twice I thought to roar,
To break my chain, to shake my mane: but thou,
Modulate me, Soul of mincing mimicry!
Make liquid treble of that bassoon, my throat;
Abase those eyes that ever loved to meet
Star-sisters answering under crescent brows;
Abate the stride, which speaks of man, and loose
A flying charm of blushes o'er this cheek,
Where they like swallows coming out of time
Will wonder why they came: but hark the bell
For dinner, let us go!'
And in we streamed
Among the columns, pacing staid and still
By twos and threes, till all from end to end
With beauties every shade of brown and fair
In colours gayer than the morning mist,
The long hall glittered like a bed of flowers.
How might a man not wander from his wits
Pierced through with eyes, but that I kept mine own
Intent on her, who rapt in glorious dreams,
The second-sight of some Astræan age,
Sat compassed with professors: they, the while,
Discussed a doubt and tost it to and fro:
A clamour thickened, mixt with inmost terms
Of art and science: Lady Blanche alone
Of faded form and haughtiest lineaments,
With all her autumn tresses falsely brown,
Shot sidelong daggers at us, a tiger-cat
In act to spring.
At last a solemn grace
Concluded, and we sought the gardens: there
One walked reciting by herself, and one
In this hand held a volume as to read,
And smoothed a petted peacock down with that:
Some to a low song oared a shallop by,
Or under arches of the marble bridge
Hung, shadowed from the heat: some hid and sought
In the orange thickets: others tost a ball
Above the fountain-jets, and back again
With laughter: others lay about the lawns,
Of the older sort, and murmured that their May
Was passing: what was learning unto them?
736
They wished to marry; they could rule a house;
Men hated learned women: but we three
Sat muffled like the Fates; and often came
Melissa hitting all we saw with shafts
Of gentle satire, kin to charity,
That harmed not: then day droopt; the chapel bells
Called us: we left the walks; we mixt with those
Six hundred maidens clad in purest white,
Before two streams of light from wall to wall,
While the great organ almost burst his pipes,
Groaning for power, and rolling through the court
A long melodious thunder to the sound
Of solemn psalms, and silver litanies,
The work of Ida, to call down from Heaven
A blessing on her labours for the world.
Sweet and low, sweet and low,
Wind of the western sea,
Low, low, breathe and blow,
Wind of the western sea!
Over the rolling waters go,
Come from the dying moon, and blow,
Blow him again to me;
While my little one, while my pretty one, sleeps.
Sleep and rest, sleep and rest,
Father will come to thee soon;
Rest, rest, on mother's breast,
Father will come to thee soon;
Father will come to his babe in the nest,
Silver sails all out of the west
Under the silver moon:
Sleep, my little one, sleep, my pretty one, sleep.
~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
269:The Door Of Humility
ENGLAND
We lead the blind by voice and hand,
And not by light they cannot see;
We are not framed to understand
The How and Why of such as He;
But natured only to rejoice
At every sound or sign of hope,
And, guided by the still small voice,
In patience through the darkness grope;
Until our finer sense expands,
And we exchange for holier sight
The earthly help of voice and hands,
And in His light behold the Light.
Let there be Light! The self-same Power
That out of formless dark and void
Endued with life's mysterious dower
Planet, and star, and asteroid;
That moved upon the waters' face,
And, breathing on them His intent,
Divided, and assigned their place
To, ocean, air, and firmament;
That bade the land appear, and bring
Forth herb and leaf, both fruit and flower,
Cattle that graze, and birds that sing,
Ordained the sunshine and the shower;
That, moulding man and woman, breathed
In them an active soul at birth
In His own image, and bequeathed
To them dominion over Earth;
That, by whatever is, decreed
418
His Will and Word shall be obeyed,
From loftiest star to lowliest seed;The worm and me He also made.
And when, for nuptials of the Spring
With Summer, on the vestal thorn
The bridal veil hung flowering,
A cry was heard, and I was born.
II
To be by blood and long descent
A member of a mighty State,
Whose greatness, sea-girt, but unpent
By ocean, makes the world more great;
That, ranging limitless, hath won
A Rule more wide than that of Rome,
And, journeying onward with the sun,
In every zone hath found a home;
That, keeping old traditions fast,
Still hails the things that are to be,
And, firmly rooted in the Past,
On Law hath grafted Liberty;That is a birthright nobler far
Than princely claim or Right Divine
From far-off rapine, wanton war,
And I could feel this birthright mine.
And not the lowliest hand that drives
Or share or loom, if so it be
Of British strain, but thence derives
A patent of nobility.
III
The guiding of the infant years
Onward to good, away from guile,
A mother's humanising tears,
A father's philosophic smile;
419
Refining beauty, gentle ways,
The admonitions of the wise,
The love that watches, helps, and prays,
And pities, but doth ne'er despise;
An ancient Faith, abiding hope,
The charity that suffers long,
But flames with sacred zeal to cope
With man's injustice, nature's wrong;
Melodious leisure, learnëd shelf,
Discourse of earnest, temperate mind,
The playful wit that of itself
Flashes, but leaves no wound behind;
The knowledge gleaned from Greece and Rome,
From studious Teuton, sprightly Gaul,
The lettered page, the mellow tome,
And poets' wisdom more than all;These, when no lips severe upbraid,
But counsel rather than control,
In budding boyhood lend their aid
To sensibility of soul.
IV
But, more than mentor, mother, sire,
Can lend to shape the future man
With help of learning or of lyre,
Of ancient rule, or modern plan,
Is that which with our breath we bring
Into the world, we know not whence,
That needs nor care nor fostering,
Because an instinct and a sense.
And days and years are all forgot
When Nature's aspect, growth, and grace,
And veering moods, to me were not
The features of the Loved One's face.
420
The
The
The
The
cloud whose shadow skims the lake,
shimmering haze of summer noon,
voice of April in the brake,
silence of the mounting moon,
Swaying of bracken on the hill,
The murmur of the vagrant stream,
These motions of some unseen Will,
These babblings of some heavenly dream,
Seemed tokens of divine desire
To hold discourse with me, and so
To touch my lips with hallowed fire,
And tell me things I ought to know.
I gazed and listened, all intent,
As to the face and voice of Fate,
But what they said, or what they meant,
I could surmise not, nor translate.
They did but lure me to unrest,
Unanswered questioning, longings vain,
As when one scans some palimpsest
No erudition can explain;
But left me with a deep distaste
For common speech, that still did seem
More meaningless than mountain waste,
Less human than the far-off stream.
So that a stranger in the land
Wherein I moved, where'er I went,
I dwelt, whom none could understand,
Or exorcise my discontent.
And I to them, and they to me
Seemed from two different planets come,
And, save to flower and wild-bird's glee,
My heart was deaf, my soul was dumb.
421
But slowly dawned a happier time
When I began to apprehend,
And catch, as in some poet's rhyme,
The intimations of a friend;
When Nature spake no unknown tongue,
But language kindred to my thought,
Till everything She said, I sung,
In notes unforced, in words unsought.
And I to Her so closely drew,
The seasons round, in mind and mood,
I felt at length as if we knew
Self-same affection, self-same feud:
That both alike scorned worldly aim,
Profit, applause, parade, and pride,
Whereby the love of generous fame
And worthy deeds grows petrified.
I did as yet not understand
Nature is far more vast than I,
Deep as the ocean, wide as land,
And overarching as the sky;
And but responded to my call,
And only felt and fed my need,
Because She doth the same for all
Who to her pity turn and plead.
VI
Shall man have mind, and Nature none,
Shall I, not she, have soul and heart?
Nay, rather, if we be not one,
Each is of each the counterpart.
She too may have within her breast
A conscience, if not like to yours,
A sense of rightness ill at rest,
Long as her waywardness endures.
422
And hence her thunder, earthquakes, hail,
Her levin bolts, her clouds' discharge:
She sins upon a larger scale,
Because She is herself more large.
Hence, too, when She hath pierced with pain
The heart of man, and wrecked his years,
The pity of the April rain,
And late repentance of her tears.
She is no better, worse, than we;
We can but say she seems more great,
That half her will, like ours, is free,
And half of it is locked in Fate.
Nor need we fear that we should err
Beyond our scope in reasoning thus,That there must be a God for Her,
If that there be a God for us.
VII
The chiming of the Sabbath bell,
The silence of the Sabbath fields,
Over the hamlet cast a spell
To which the gracious spirit yields.
Sound is there none of wheel or wain,
Husht stands the anvil, husht the forge,
No shout is heard in rustic lane,
No axe resounds in timbered gorge.
No flail beats time on granary floor,
The windmill's rushing wings are stayed,
And children's glee rings out no more
From hedgerow bank or primrose glade.
The big-boned team that firm and slow
Draw yoked, are free to couch or stray;
The basking covey seem to know
None will invade their peace to-day.
423
And speckless swains, and maidens neat,
Through rustic porch, down cottage stair,
Demurely up the village street
Stream onward to the House of Prayer.
They kneel as they were taught to kneel
In childhood, and demand not why,
But, as they chant or answer, feel
A vague communion with the sky.
VIII
But when the impetuous mind is spurred
To range through epochs great but gone,
And, heedless of dogmatic word,
With fearless ardour presses on,
Confronting pulpit, sceptre, shrine,
With point by Logic beaten out,
And, questioning tenets deemed divine
With human challenge, human doubt,
Hoists Reason's sail, and for the haze
Of ocean quits Tradition's shore,
Awhile he comes, and kneels, and prays,
Then comes and kneels, but prays no more;
And only for the love he bears
To those who love him, and who reared
His frame to genuflexion, shares
In ritual, vain, if still revered.
His Gods are many or are none,
Saturn and Mithra, Christ and Jove,
Consorting, as the Ages run,
With Vestal choir or Pagan drove.
Abiding still by Northern shores,
He sees far off on Grecian coast
Veiled Aphrodite, but adores
Minerva and Apollo most.
424
Beauty of vision, voice, and mind,
Enthrall him so, that unto him
All Creeds seem true, if he but find
Siren, or saint, or seraphim.
And thus once more he dwells apart,
His inward self enswathed in mist,
Blending with poet's pious heart
The dreams of pagan Hedonist.
IX
If Beauty be the Spirit's quest,
Its adoration, creed, and shrine,
Wherein its restlessness finds rest,
And earthly type of the Divine,
Must there for such not somewhere be
A blending of all beauteous things
In some one form wherein we see
The sum of our imaginings?
The smile on mountain's musing brow,
Sunrise and sunset, moon and star,
Wavelets around the cygnet's prow,
Glamour anear and charm afar;
The silence of the silvery pool,
Autumn's reserve and Summer's fire,
Slow vanishings of Winter's rule
To free full voice of April's choir;The worshippers of Beauty find
In maiden form, and face, and tress;
Faint intimations of her mind
And undulating loveliness.
Bound, runnels, bound, bound on, and flow!
Sing, merle and mavis, pair and sing!
425
Gone is the Winter, fled the snow,
And all that lives is flushed with Spring.
Harry the woods, young truant folk,
For flowers to deck your cottage sills,
And, underneath my orchard oak,
Cluster, ye golden daffodils!
Unfettered by domestic vow,
Cuckoo, proclaim your vagrant loves,
And coo upon the self-same bough,
Inseparable turtle-doves.
Soar, laverock, soar on song to sky,
And with the choir of Heaven rejoice!
You cannot be more glad than I,
Who feel Her gaze, and hear Her voice:
Who see Her cheek more crimson glow,
And through Her veins love's current stream,
And feel a fear She doth but know
Is kin to joy and dawning dream.
Bound, rivulets, bound, bound on, and flow!
Sing, merle and mavis, pair and sing!
Gone from the world are want and woe,
And I myself am one with Spring.
XI
They err who say that Love is blind,
Or, if it be, 'tis but in part,
And that, if for fair face it find
No counterpart in mind and heart,
It dwells on that which it beholds,
Fair fleshly vision void of soul,
Deeming, illusioned, this enfolds,
Longing's fulfilment, end, and whole.
Were such my hapless carnal lot,
I too might evanescent bliss
426
Embrace, fierce-fancied, fast forgot,
Then leave for some fresh loveliness.
But April gaze, and Summer tress,
With something of Autumnal thought,
In Her seem blent to crown and bless
A bond I long in dreams have sought.
She looks as though She came to grace
The earth, from world less soiled than this,
Around her head and virgin face
Halo of heavenly holiness.
XII
He who hath roamed through various lands,
And, wheresoe'er his steps are set,
The kindred meaning understands
Of spire, and dome, and minaret;
By Roman river, Stamboul's sea,
In Peter's or Sophia's shrine,
Acknowledges with reverent knee
The presence of the One Divine;
Who, to the land he loves so well
Returning, towards the sunset hour
Wends homeward, feels yet stronger spell
In lichened roof and grey church-tower;
Round whose foundations, side by side,
Sleep hamlet wit and village sage,
While loud the blackbird cheers his bride
Deep in umbrageous Vicarage.
XIII
Was it that sense which some aver
Foreshadows Fate it doth not see,
That gave unwittingly to Her
The name, for ever dear to me,
427
Borne by that tearful Mother whom,
Nigh unto Ostia's shelving sand,
Augustine laid in lonely tomb,
Ere sailing for his Afric land?
But I at least should have foreseen,
When Monica to me had grown
Familiar word, that names may mean
More than by word and name is shown;
That nought can keep two lives apart
More than divorce 'twixt mind and mind,
Even though heart be one with heart;Alas! Alas! Yes, Love is blind.
XIV
How could I think of jarring Creeds,
And riddles that unread remain,
Or ask if Heaven's indulgence heeds
Broils born of man's polemic brain,
And pause because my venturous mind
Had roamed through tracks of polar thought,
Whence mightiest spirits turn back blind,
Since finding not the thing they sought,
When Love, with luring gifts in hand,
Beauty, refinement, smile, caress,
Heart to surmise and understand,
And crowning grace of holiness,
Stood there before me, and, with gaze
I had been purblind not to see,
Said, ``I to you will, all my days,
Give what you yearn to give to me''?
Must both then sorrow, while we live,
Because, rejoicing, I forgot
Something there was I could not give,
Because, alas! I had it not.
428
XV
She comes from Vicarage Garden, see!
Radiant as morning, lithe and tall,
Fresh lilies in her hand, but She
The loveliest lily of them all.
The thrushes in their fluting pause,
The bees float humming round her head,
Earth, air, and heaven shine out because
They hear her voice, and feel her tread.
Up in the fretted grey church-tower,
That rustic gaze for miles can see,
The belfry strikes the silvery hour,
Announcing her propinquity.
And I who, fearful to be late,
Passed long since through the deerpark pale,
And loitered by the churchyard gate,
Once more exclaim, ``Hail! loved one! hail!''
We pass within, and up the nave,
Husht, because Heaven seems always there,
Wend choirward, where, devoutly grave,
She kneels, to breathe a silent prayer.
She takes the flowers I too have brought,
Blending them deftly with her own,
And ranges them, as quick as thought,
Around the white-draped altar-throne.
How could she know my gaze was not
On things unseen, but fixed on Her,
That, as She prayed, I all forgot
The worship in the worshipper?While She beheld, as in a glass,
The Light Divine, that I but sought
Sight of her soul?-Alas! Alas!
Love is yet blinder than I thought.
429
XVI
Who hath not seen a little cloud
Up from the clear horizon steal,
And, mounting lurid, mutter loud
Premonitory thunder-peal?
Husht grows the grove, the summer leaf
Trembles and writhes, as if in pain,
And then the sky, o'ercharged with grief,
Bursts into drenching tears of rain.
I through the years had sought to hide
My darkening doubts from simple sight.
'Tis sacrilegious to deride
Faith of unquestioning neophyte.
And what, methought, is Doubt at best?
A sterile wind through seeded sedge
Blowing for nought, an empty nest
That lingers in a leafless hedge.
Pain, too, there is we should not share
With others lest it mar their joy;
There is a quiet bliss in prayer
None but the heartless would destroy.
But just as Love is quick divined
From heightened glow or visage pale,
The meditations of the Mind
Disclose themselves through densest veil.
And 'tis the unloving and least wise
Who through life's inmost precincts press,
And with unsympathetic eyes
Outrage our sacred loneliness.
Then, when their sacrilegious gaze
The mournful void hath half surmised,
To some more tender soul they raise
The veil of ignorance it prized.
430
XVII
`What though I write farewell I could
Not utter, lest your gaze should chide,
'Twill by your love be understood
My love is still, dear, at your side.
``Nor must we meet to speak goodbye,
Lest that my Will should lose its choice,
And conscience waver, for then I
Should see your face and hear your voice.
``But, when you find yourself once more,
Come back, come back and look for me,
Beside the little lowly door,
The Doorway of Humility.''
XVIII
There! Peace at last! The far-off roar
Of human passion dies away.
``Welcome to our broad shade once more,''
The waning woodlands seem to say:
The music of the vagrant wind,
That wandered aimlessly, is stilled;
The songless branches all remind
That Summer's glory is fulfilled.
The fluttering of the falling leaves
Dimples the leaden pool awhile;
So Age impassively receives
Youth's tale of troubles with a smile.
Thus, as the seasons steal away,
How much is schemed, how little done,
What splendid plans at break of day!
What void regrets at set of sun!
The world goes round, for you, for me,
For him who sleeps, for him who strives,
And the cold Fates indifferent see
431
Crowning or failure of our lives.
Then fall, ye leaves, fade, summer breeze!
Grow, sedges, sere on every pool!
Let each old glowing impulse freeze,
Let each old generous project cool!
It is not wisdom, wit, nor worth,
Self-sacrifice nor friendship true,
Makes venal devotees of earth
Prostrate themselves and worship you.
The consciousness of sovran powers,
The stubborn purpose, steadfast will,
Have ever, in this world of ours,
Achieved success, achieve it still.
Farewell, ye woods! No more I sit;
Great voices in the distance call.
If this be peace, enough of it!
I go. Fall, unseen foliage, fall!
XIX
Nay, but repress rebellious woe!
In grief 'tis not that febrile fool,
Passion, that can but overthrow,
But Resignation, that should rule.
In patient sadness lurks a gift
To purify the life it stings,
And, as the days move onward, lift
The lonely heart to loftier things;
Bringing within one's ripening reach
The sceptre of majestic Thought,
Wherefrom one slowly learns to teach
The Wisdom to oneself it taught.
And unto what can man aspire,
On earth, more worth the striving for,
Than to be Reason's loftier lyre,
432
And reconciling monitor;
To strike a more resounding string
And deeper notes of joy and pain,
Than such as but lamenting sing,
Or warble but a sensuous strain:
So, when my days are nearly sped,
And my last harvest labours done,
That I may have around my head
The halo of a setting sun.
Yet even if be heard above
Such selfish hope, presumptuous claim,
Better one hour of perfect love
Than an eternity of Fame!
XX
Where then for grief seek out the cure?
What scenes will bid my smart to cease?
High peaks should teach one to endure,
And lakes secluded bring one peace.
Farewell awhile, then, village bells,
Autumnal wood and harvest wain!
And welcome, as it sinks or swells,
The music of the mighty main,
That seems to say, now loud, now low,
Rising or falling, sweet or shrill,
``I pace, a sentry, to and fro,
To guard your Island fortress still.''
The roses falter on their stalk,
The late peach reddens on the wall,
The flowers along the garden walk
Unheeded fade, unheeded fall.
My gates unopened drip with rain,
The wolf-hound wends from floor to floor,
And, listening for my voice in vain,
433
Waileth along the corridor.
Within the old accustomed place
Where we so oft were wont to be,
Kneeling She prays, while down her face
The fruitless tears fall silently.
SWITZERLAND
XXI
Rain, wind, and rain. The writhing lake
Scuds to and fro to scape their stroke:
The mountains veil their heads, and make
Of cloud and mist a wintry cloak.
Through where the arching pinewoods make
Dusk cloisters down the mountain side,
The loosened avalanches take
Valeward their way, with death for guide,
And toss their shaggy manes and fling
To air their foam and tawny froth,
From ledge and precipice bound and spring,
With hungry roar and deepening wrath;
Till, hamlet homes and orchards crushed,
And, rage for further ravin stayed,
They slumber, satiated, husht,
Upon the ruins they have made.
I rise from larch-log hearth, and, lone,
Gaze on the spears of serried rain,
That faster, nigher, still are blown,
Then stream adown the window pane.
The peasant's goatskin garments drip,
As home he wends with lowered head,
Shakes off the drops from lid and lip,
Then slinks within his châlet shed.
434
The cattle bells sound dull and hoarse,
The boats rock idly by the shore;
Only the swollen torrents course
With faster feet and fuller roar.
Mournful, I shape a mournful song,
And ask the heavens, but ask in vain,
``How long, how long?'' Ah! not so long
As, in my heart, rain, wind, and rain.
XXII
I ask the dark, the dawn, the sun,
The domeward-pointing peaks of snow,
Lofty and low alike, but none
Will tell me what I crave to know.
My mind demands, ``Whence, Whither, Why?''
From mountain slope and green defile,
And wait the answer. The replyA far-off irresponsive smile.
I ask the stars, when mortals sleep,
The pensive moon, the lonely winds;
But, haply if they know, they keep
The secret of secluded minds.
Shall I in
Straining
Where in
Where in
vain, then, strive to find,
towards merely fancied goal?
the lily lurks the mind,
the rose discern the soul?
More mindless still, stream, pasture, lake,
The mountains yet more heartless seem,
And life's unceasing quest and ache
Only a dream within a dream.
We know no more, though racked with thought
Than he who, in yon châlet born,
Gives not the riddle, Life, a thought,
But lays him down and sleeps till morn.
435
Sometimes he kneels; I cannot kneel,
So suffer from a wider curse
Than Eden's outcasts, for I feel
An exile in the universe.
The rudeness of his birth enures
His limbs to every season's stings,
And, never probing, so endures
The sadness at the heart of things.
When lauwine growls, and thunder swells,
Their far-off clamour sounds to me
But as the noise of clanging bells
Above a silent sanctuary.
It is their silence that appals,
Their aspect motionless that awes,
When searching spirit vainly calls
On the effect to bare the Cause.
I get no answer, near or far;
The mountains, though they soar so high,
And scale the pathless ether, are
No nearer unto God than I.
There dwells nor mystery nor veil
Round the clear peaks no foot hath trod;
I, gazing on their frontage pale,
See but the waning ghost of God.
Is Faith then but a drug for sleep,
And Hope a fondly soothing friend
That bids us, when it sees us weep,
Wait for the End that hath no end?
Then do I hear voice unforgot
Wailing across the distance dim,
``Think, dear! If God existeth not,
Why are you always seeking Him?''
XXIII
436
Like glowing furnace of the forge,
How the winds rise and roar, as they
Up twisting valley, craggy gorge,
Seek, and still seek, to storm their way;
Then, baffled, up the open slope
With quickening pulses scale and pant,
Indomitably bent to cope
With bristling fronts of adamant.
All through the day resounds the strife,
Then doth at sunset hour subside:
So the fierce passions of our life
Slowly expire at eventide.
By Nature we are ne'er misled;
We see most truly when we dream.
A singer wise was he who said,
``Follow the gleam! Follow the gleam!''
XXIV
I dreamed, last night, again I stood,
Silent, without the village shrine,
While She in modest maidenhood
Left, fondly clasped, her hand in mine.
And, with a face as cerecloth white,
And tears like those that by the bier
Of loved one lost make dim the sight,
She poured her sorrows in mine ear.
``I love your voice, I love your gaze,
But there is something dearer still,
The faith that kneels, the hope that prays,
And bows before the Heavenly Will.
``Not where hills rise, or torrents roll,
Seek Him, nor yet alone, apart;
He dwells within the troubled soul,
His home is in the human heart.
437
``Withal, the peaceful mountains may
'Twixt doubt and yearning end the strife:
So ponder, though you cannot pray,
And think some meaning into life:
``Nor like to those that cross the main
To wander witless through strange land,
Hearing unmastered tongues, disdain
The speech they do not understand.
``Firm stands my faith that they who sound
The depths of doubt Faith yet will save:
They are like children playing round
A still remembered mother's grave;
``Not knowing, when they wax more old,
And somewhat can her vision share,
She will the winding-sheet unfold,
And beckon them to evening prayer.''
Then, with my hand betwixt her hands,
She laid her lips upon my brow,
And, as to one who understands,
Said, ``Take once more my vestal vow.
``No other gaze makes mine to glow,
No other footstep stirs my heart,
To me you only dearer grow,
Dearer and nearer, more apart.
``Whene'er you come with humble mind,
The little Door stands open wide,
And, bending low, you still will find
Me waiting on the other side.''
Her silence woke me. . . . To your breast
Fold me, O sleep! and seal mine ears;
That She may roam through my unrest
Till all my dreams are drenched with tears!
XXV
438
Why linger longer, subject, here,
Where Nature sits and reigns alone,
Inspiring love not, only fear,
Upon her autocratic throne?
Her edicts are the rigid snow,
The wayward winds, the swaying branch;
She hath no pity to bestow,
Her law the lawless avalanche.
Though soon cascades will bound and sing,
That now but drip with tears of ice,
And upland meadows touched by Spring
Blue gentian blend with edelweiss,
Hence to the Land of youthful dreams,
The Land that taught me all I know.
Farewell, lone mountain-peaks and streams;
Yet take my thanks before I go.
You gave me shelter when I fled,
But sternly bade me stem my tears,
Nor aimless roam with rustling tread
'Mong fallen leaves of fruitless years.
ITALY
XXVI
Upon the topmost wheel-track steep,
The parting of two nations' ways,
Athwart stone cross engraven deep,
The name ``Italia'' greets the gaze!
I trembled, when I saw it first,
With joy, my boyish longings fed,
The headspring of my constant thirst,
The altar of my pilgrim tread.
Now once again the magic word,
So faintly borne to Northern home,
Sounds like a silvery trumpet heard
439
Beneath some universal dome.
The forests soften to a smile,
A smile the very mountains wear,
Through mossy gorge and grassed defile
Torrents race glad and debonair.
From casement, balcony and door,
Hang golden gourds, droops tear-tipped vine,
And sun-bronzed faces bask before
Thin straw-swathed flasks of last year's wine.
Unyoked, the patient sleek-skinned steers
Take, like their lords, no heed of time.
Hark! now the evening star appears,
Ave Maria belfries chime.
The maidens knit, and glance, and sing,
With glowing gaze 'neath ebon tress,
And, like to copse-buds sunned by Spring,
Seem burgeoning into tenderness.
On waveless lake where willows weep,
The Borromean Islands rest
As motionless as babe asleep
Upon a slumbering Mother's breast.
O Land of sunshine, song, and Love!
Whether thy children reap or sow,
Of Love they chant on hills above,
Of Love they sing in vale below.
But what avail the love-linked hands,
And love-lit eyes, to them that roam
Passionless through impassioned lands,
Since they have left their heart at home!
XXVII
Among my dreams, now known as dreams
In this my reawakened life,
I thought that by historic streams,
440
Apart from stress, aloof from strife,
By rugged paths that twist and twine
Through olive slope and chesnut wood
Upward to mediaeval shrine,
Or high conventual brotherhood,
Along the mountain-curtained track
Round peaceful lake where wintry bands
Halt briefly but to bivouac
Ere blustering on to Northern lands;Through these, through all I first did see,
With me to share my raptures none,
That nuptialled Monica would be
My novice and companion:
That we should float from mere to mere,
And sleep within some windless cove,
With nightingales to lull the ear,
From ilex wood and orange grove;
Linger at hamlets lost to fame,
That still wise-wandering feet beguile,
To gaze on frescoed wall or frame
Lit by Luini's gracious smile.
Now, but companioned by my pain,
Among each well-remembered scene
I can but let my Fancy feign
The happiness that might have been;
Imagine that I hear her voice,
Imagine that I feel her hand,
And I, enamoured guide, rejoice
To see her swift to understand.
Alack! Imagination might
As lief with rustic Virgil roam,
Reverent, or, welcomed guest, alight
At Pliny's philosophic home;
441
Hear one majestically trace
Rome's world-wide sway from wattled wall,
And read upon the other's face
The omens of an Empire's fall.
XXVIII
Like moonlight seen through forest leaves,
She shines upon me from afar,
What time men reap the ripened sheaves,
And Heaven rains many a falling star.
I gaze up to her lofty height,
And feel how far we dwell apart:
O if I could, this night, this night,
Fold her full radiance to my heart!
But She in Heaven, and I on earth,
Still journey on, but each alone;
She, maiden Queen of sacred birth,
Who with no consort shares her throne.
XXIX
What if She ever thought She saw
The self within myself prefer
Communion with the silent awe
Of far-off mountains more than Her;
That Nature hath the mobile grace
To make life with our moods agree,
And so had grown the Loved One's face,
Since it nor checked nor chided me;
Or from the tasks that irk and tire
I sought for comfort from the Muse,
Because it grants the mind's desire
All that familiar things refuse.
How vain such thought! The face, the form,
Of mountain summits but express,
Clouded or clear, in sun or storm,
442
Feebly Her spirit's loftiness.
Did I explore from pole to pole,
In Nature's aspect I should find
But faint reflections of Her soul,
Dim adumbrations of Her mind.
O come and test with lake, with stream,
With mountain, which the stronger be,
Thou, my divinest dearest dream,
My Muse, and more than Muse, to me!
XXX
They tell me that Jehovah speaks
In silent grove, on lonely strand,
And summit of the mountain peaks;
Yet there I do not understand.
The stars, disdainful of my thought,
Majestic march toward their goal,
And to my nightly watch have brought
No explanation to my soul.
The truth I seek I cannot find,
In air or sky, on land or sea;
If the hills have their secret mind,
They will not yield it up to me:
Like one who lost mid lonely hills
Still seeks but cannot find his way,
Since guide is none save winding rills,
That seem themselves, too, gone astray.
And so from rise to set of sun,
At glimmering dawn, in twilight haze,
I but behold the face of One
Who veils her face, and weeps, and prays.
What know I that She doth not know?
What I know not, She understands:
With heavenly gifts She overflows,
443
While I have only empty hands.
O weary wanderer! Best forego
This questioning of wind and wave.
For you the sunshine and the snow,
The womb, the cradle, and the grave.
XXXI
How blest, when organ concords swell,
And anthems are intoned, are they
Who neither reason nor rebel,
But meekly bow their heads and pray.
And such the peasants mountain-bred,
Who hail to-day with blithe accord
Her Feast Who to the Angel said,
``Behold the Handmaid of the Lord!''
Downward they wind from pastoral height,
Or hamlet grouped round shattered towers,
To wend to shrine more richly dight,
And bring their gift of wilding flowers;
Their gifts, their griefs, their daily needs,
And lay these at Her statue's base,
Who never, deem they, intercedes
Vainly before the Throne of Grace.
Shall I, because I stand apart,
A stranger to their pious vows,
Scorn their humility of heart
That pleads before the Virgin Spouse,
Confiding that the Son will ne'er,
If in His justice wroth with them,
Refuse to harken to Her prayer
Who suckled Him in Bethlehem?
Of all the intercessors born
By man's celestial fancy, none
444
Hath helped the sorrowing, the forlorn,
Lowly and lone, as She hath done.
The maiden faithful to Her shrine
Bids demons of temptation flee,
And mothers fruitful as the vine
Retain their vestal purity.
Too trustful love, by lust betrayed,
And by cold worldlings unforgiven,
Unto Her having wept and prayed,
Faces its fate, consoled and shriven.
The restless, fiercely probing mind
No honey gleans, though still it stings.
What comfort doth the spirit find
In Reason's endless reasonings?
They have no solace for my grief,
Compassion none for all my pain:
They toss me like the fluttering leaf,
And leave me to the wind and rain.
XXXII
If Conscience be God's Law to Man,
Then Conscience must perforce arraign
Whatever falls beneath the ban
Of that allotted Suzerain.
And He, who bids us not to swerve,
Whither the wayward passions draw,
From its stern sanctions, must observe
The limits of the self-same Law.
Yet, if obedient Conscience scan
The sum of wrongs endured and done
Neither by act nor fault of Man,
They rouse it to rebellion.
Life seems of life by life bereft
445
Through some immitigable curse,
And Man sole moral being left
In a non-moral Universe.
My Conscience would my Will withstand,
Did Will project a world like this:
Better Eternal vacuum still,
Than murder, lust, and heartlessness!
If Man makes Conscience, then being good
Is only being worldly wise,
And universal brotherhood
A comfortable compromise.
O smoke of War! O blood-steeped sod!
O groans of fratricidal strife!
Who will explain the ways of God,
That I may be at peace with life!
The moral riddle 'tis that haunts,
Primeval and unending curse,
Racking the mind when pulpit vaunts
A Heaven-created Universe.
Yet whence came Life, and how begin?
Rolleth the globe by choice or chance?
Dear Lord! Why longer shut me in
This prison-house of ignorance!
FLORENCE
XXXIII
City acclaimed ere Dante's days
Fair, and baptized in field of flowers,
Once more I scan with tender gaze
Your glistening domes, your storied towers.
I feel as if long years had flown
Since first with eager heart I came,
446
And, girdled by your mountain zone,
Found you yet fairer than your fame.
It was the season purple-sweet
When figs are plump, and grapes are pressed,
And all your sons with following feet
Bore a dead Poet to final rest.
You seemed to fling your gates ajar,
And softly lead me by the hand,
Saying, ``Behold! henceforth you are
No stranger in the Tuscan land.''
And though no love my love can wean
From native crag and cradling sea,
Yet Florence from that hour hath been
More than a foster-nurse to me.
When mount I terraced slopes arrayed
In bridal bloom of peach and pear,
While under olive's phantom shade
Lupine and beanflower scent the air,
The wild-bees hum round golden bay,
The green frog sings on fig-tree bole,
And, see! down daisy-whitened way
Come the slow steers and swaying pole.
The fresh-pruned vine-stems, curving, bend
Over the peaceful wheaten spears,
And with the glittering sunshine blend
Their transitory April tears.
O'er wall and trellis trailed and wound,
Hang roses blushing, roses pale;
And, hark! what was that silvery sound?
The first note of the nightingale.
Curtained, I close my lids and dream
Of Beauty seen not but surmised,
And, lulled by scent and song, I seem
Immortally imparadised.
447
When from the deep sweet swoon I wake
And gaze past slopes of grape and grain,
Where Arno, like some lonely lake,
Silvers the far-off seaward plain,
I see celestial sunset fires
That lift us from this earthly leaven,
And darkly silent cypress spires
Pointing the way from hill to Heaven.
Then something more than mortal steals
Over the wavering twilight air,
And, messenger of nightfall, peals
From each crowned peak a call to prayer.
And now the last meek prayer is said,
And, in the hallowed hush, there is
Only a starry dome o'erhead,
Propped by columnar cypresses.
XXXIV
Re-roaming through this palaced town,
I suddenly, 'neath grim-barred pile,
Catch sight of Dante's awful frown,
Or Leonardo's mystic smile;
Then, swayed by memory's fancy, stroll
To where from May-day's flaming pyre
Savonarola's austere soul
Went up to Heaven in tongues of fire;
Or Buonarroti's plastic hand
Made marble block from Massa's steep
Dawn into Day at his command,
Then plunged it into Night and Sleep.
No later wanderings can dispel
The glamour of the bygone years;
And, through the streets I know so well,
448
I scarce can see my way for tears.
XXXV
A sombre shadow seems to fall
On comely altar, transept fair;
The saints are still on frescoed wall,
But who comes thither now for prayer?
Men throng from far-off stranger land,
To stare, to wonder, not to kneel,
With map and guide-book in their hand
To tell them what to think and feel.
They scan, they prate, they marvel why
The figures still expressive glow,
Oblivious they were painted by
Adoring Frà Angelico.
Did Dante from his tomb afar
Return, his wrongs redressed at last,
And see you, Florence, as you are,
Half alien to your gracious Past,
Finding no Donatello now,
No reverent Giotto 'mong the quick,
To glorify ascetic vow
Of Francis or of Dominic;
Self-exiled by yet sterner fate
Than erst, he would from wandering cease,
And, ringing at monastic gate,
Plead, ``I am one who craves for peace.''
And what he sought but ne'er could find,
Shall I, less worthy, hope to gain,
The freedom of the tranquil mind,
The lordship over loss and pain?
More than such peace I found when I
Did first, in unbound youth, repair
449
To Tuscan shrine, Ausonian sky.
I found it, for I brought it there.
XXXVI
Yet Art brings peace, itself is Peace,
And, as I on these frescoes gaze,
I feel all fretful tumults cease
And harvest calm of mellower days.
For Soul too hath its seasons. Time,
That leads Spring, Summer, Autumn, round,
Makes our ephemeral passions chime
With something permanent and profound.
And, as in Nature, April oft
Strives to revert to wintry hours,
But shortly upon garth and croft
Re-sheds warm smiles and moistening showers,
Or, for one day, will Autumn wear
The gayer garments of the Spring,
And then athwart the wheatfields bare
Again her graver shadows fling;
So, though the Soul hath moods that veer,
And seem to hold no Rule in awe,
Like the procession of the year,
It too obeys the sovran Law.
Nor Art itself brings settled peace,
Until the mind is schooled to know
That gusts subside and tumults cease
Only in sunset's afterglow.
Life's contradictions vanish then,
Husht thought replacing clashing talk
Among the windy ways of men.
'Tis in the twilight Angels walk.
450
ROME
XXXVII
The last warm gleams of sunset fade
From cypress spire and stonepine dome,
And, in the twilight's deepening shade,
Lingering, I scan the wrecks of Rome.
Husht the Madonna's Evening Bell;
The steers lie loosed from wain and plough;
The vagrant monk is in his cell,
The meek nun-novice cloistered now.
Pedant's presumptuous voice no more
Vexes the spot where Caesar trod,
And o'er the pavement's soundless floor
Come banished priest and exiled God.
The lank-ribbed she-wolf, couched among
The regal hillside's tangled scrubs,
With doting gaze and fondling tongue
Suckles the Vestal's twin-born cubs.
Yet once again Evander leads
Æneas to his wattled home,
And, throned on Tiber's fresh-cut reeds,
Talks of burnt Troy and rising Rome.
From out the tawny dusk one hears
The half-feigned scream of Sabine maids,
The rush to arms, then swift the tears
That separate the clashing blades.
The Lictors with their fasces throng
To quell the Commons' rising roar,
As Tullia's chariot flames along,
Splashed with her murdered father's gore.
Her tresses free from band or comb,
Love-dimpled Venus, lithe and tall,
451
And fresh as Fiumicino's foam,
Mounts her pentelic pedestal.
With languid lids, and lips apart,
And curving limbs like wave half-furled,
Unarmed she dominates the heart,
And without sceptre sways the world.
Nerved by her smile, avenging Mars
Stalks through the Forum's fallen fanes,
Or, changed of mien and healed of scars,
Threads sylvan slopes and vineyard plains.
With waves of song from wakening lyre
Apollo routs the wavering night,
While, parsley-crowned, the white-robed choir
Wind chanting up the Sacred Height,
Where Jove, with thunder-garlands wreathed,
And crisp locks frayed like fretted foam,
Sits with his lightnings half unsheathed,
And frowns against the foes of Rome.
You cannot kill the Gods. They still
Reclaim the thrones where once they reigned,
Rehaunt the grove, remount the rill,
And renovate their rites profaned.
Diana's hounds still lead the chase,
Still Neptune's Trident crests the sea,
And still man's spirit soars through space
On feathered heels of Mercury.
No flood can quench the Vestals' Fire;
The Flamen's robes are still as white
As ere the Salii's armoured choir
Were drowned by droning anchorite.
The saint may seize the siren's seat,
The shaveling frown where frisked the Faun;
Ne'er will, though all beside should fleet,
The Olympian Presence be withdrawn.
452
Here, even in the noontide glare,
The Gods, recumbent, take their ease;
Go look, and you will find them there,
Slumbering behind some fallen frieze.
But most, when sunset glow hath paled,
And come, as now, the twilight hour,
In vesper vagueness dimly veiled
I feel their presence and their power.
What though their temples strew the ground,
And to the ruin owls repair,
Their home, their haunt, is all around;
They drive the cloud, they ride the air.
And, when the planets wend their way
Along the never-ageing skies,
``Revere the Gods'' I hear them say;
``The Gods are old, the Gods are wise.''
Build as man may, Time gnaws and peers
Through marble fissures, granite rents;
Only Imagination rears
Imperishable monuments.
Let Gaul and Goth pollute the shrine,
Level the altar, fire the fane:
There is no razing the Divine;
The Gods return, the Gods remain.
XXXVIII
Christ is arisen. The place wherein
They laid Him shows but cerements furled,
And belfry answers belfry's din
To ring the tidings round the world.
Grave Hierarchs come, an endless band,
In jewelled mitre, cope embossed,
Who bear Rome's will to every land
453
In all the tongues of Pentecost.
Majestic, along marble floor,
Walk Cardinals in blood-red robe,
Martyrs for Faith and Christ no more,
Who gaze as though they ruled the globe.
With halberds bare and doublets slashed,
Emblems that war will never cease,
Come martial guardians, unabashed,
And march afront the Prince of Peace.
Then, in his gestatorial Chair
See Christ's vicegerent, bland, benign,
To crowds all prostrate as in prayer
Lean low, and make the Holy Sign.
Then trumpets shrill, and organ peals,
Throughout the mighty marble pile,
Whileas a myriad concourse kneels
In dense-packed nave and crowded aisle.
Hark to the sudden hush! Aloft
From unseen source in empty dome
Swells prayerful music silvery-soft,
Borne from far-off celestial Home.
Then, when the solemn rite is done,
The worshippers stream out to where
Dance fountains glittering in the sun,
While expectation fills the air.
Now on high balcony He stands,
And-save for the Colonna curse,Blesses with high-uplifted hands
The City and the Universe.
Christ is arisen! But scarce as when,
On the third day of death and gloom,
Came ever-loving Magdalen
With tears and spices to His tomb.
454
XXXIX
The Tiber winds its sluggish way
Through niggard tracts whence Rome's command
Once cast the shadow of her sway,
O'er Asian city, Afric sand.
Nor even yet doth She resign
Her sceptre. Still the spell is hers,
Though she may seem a rifled shrine
'Mid circumjacent sepulchres.
One after one, they came, they come,
Gaul, Goth, Savoy, to work their will;
She answers, when She most seems dumb,
``I wore the Crown, I wear it still.
``From Jove I first received the gift,
I from Jehovah wear it now,
Nor shall profane invader lift
The diadem from off my brow.
``The Past is mine, and on the Past
The Future builds; and Time will rear
The next strong structure on the last,
Where men behold but shattered tier.
``The Teuton hither hies to teach,
To prove, disprove, to delve and probe.
Fool! Pedant! Does he think to reach
The deep foundations of the globe?''
For me, I am content to tread
On Sabine dust and Gothic foe.
Leave me to deepening silent dread
Of vanished Empire's afterglow.
In this Imperial wilderness
Why rashly babble and explore?
O, let me know a little less,
So I may feel a little more!
455
XL
For upward of one thousand years,
Here men and women prayed to Jove,
With smiles and incense, gifts and tears,
In secret shrine, or civic grove;
And, when Jove did not seem to heed,
Sought Juno's mediatorial power,
Or begged fair Venus intercede
And melt him in his amorous hour.
Sages invoked Minerva's might;
The Poet, ere he struck the lyre,
Prayed to the God of Song and Light
To touch the strings with hallowed fire.
With flaming herbs were altars smoked
Sprinkled with blood and perfumed must,
And gods and goddesses invoked
To second love or sanction lust.
And did they hear and heed the prayer,
Or, through that long Olympian reign,
Were they divinities of air
Begot of man's fantastic brain?
In Roman halls their statues still
Serenely stand, but no one now
Ascends the Capitolian Hill,
To render thanks, or urge the vow.
Through now long centuries hath Rome
Throned other God, preached other Creed,
That here still have their central home,
And feed man's hope, content his need.
Against these, too, will Time prevail?
No! Let whatever gestates, be,
Secure will last the tender tale
456
From Bethlehem to Calvary.
Throughout this world of pain and loss,
Man ne'er will cease to bend his knee
To Crown of Thorns, to Spear, to Cross,
And Doorway of Humility.
XLI
If Reason be the sole safe guide
In man implanted from above,
Why crave we for one only face,
Why consecrate the name of Love?
Faces there are no whit less fair,
Yet ruddier lip, more radiant eye,
Same rippling smile, same auburn hair,
But not for us. Say, Reason, why.
Why bound our hearts when April pied
Comes singing, or when hawthorn blows?
Doth logic in the lily hide,
And where's the reason in the rose?
Why weld our keels and launch our ships,
If Reason urge some wiser part,
Kiss England's Flag with dying lips
And fold its glories to the heart?
In this gross world we touch and see,
If Reason be no trusty guide,
For world unseen why should it be
The sole explorer justified?
The homing swallow knows its nest,
Sure curves the comet to its goal,
Instinct leads Autumn to its rest,
And why not Faith the homing soul?
Is Reason so aloof, aloft,
It doth not 'gainst itself rebel,
457
And are not Reason's reasonings oft
By Reason proved unreasonable?
He is perplexed no more, who prays,
``Hail, Mary Mother, full of grace!''
O drag me from Doubt's endless maze,
And let me see my Loved One's face!
XLII
``Upon this rock!'' Yet even here
Where Christian God ousts Pagan wraith,
Rebellious Reason whets its spear,
And smites upon the shield of Faith.
On sacred mount, down seven-hilled slopes,
Fearless it faces foe and friend,
Saying to man's immortal hopes,
``Whatso began, perforce must end.''
Not men alone, but gods too, die;
Fanes are, like hearths, left bare and lone;
This earth will into fragments fly,
And Heaven itself be overthrown.
Why then should Man immortal be?
He is but fleeting form, to fade,
Like momentary cloud, or sea
Of waves dispersed as soon as made.
Yet if 'tis Force, not Form, survives,
Meseems therein that one may find
Some comfort for distressful lives;
For, if Force ends not, why should Mind?
Is Doubt more forceful than Belief?
The doctor's cap than friar's cowl?
O ripeness of the falling leaf!
O wisdom of the moping owl!
Man's Mind will ever stand apart
458
From Science, save this have for goal
The evolution of the heart,
And sure survival of the Soul.
XLIII
The Umbilicum lonely stands
Where once rose porch and vanished dome;
But he discerns who understands
That every road may lead to Rome.
Enthroned in Peter's peaceful Chair,
The spiritual Caesar sways
A wider Realm of earth and air
Than trembled at Octavian's gaze.
His universal arms embrace
The saint, the sinner, and the sage,
And proffer refuge, comfort, grace
To tribulation's pilgrimage.
Here scientific searchers find
Precursors for two thousand years,
Who in a drouthy world divined
Fresh springs for human doubts and fears.
Here fair chaste Agnes veils her face
From prowlers of the sensual den,
And pity, pardon, and embrace
Await repentant Magdalen.
Princess and peasant-mother wend
To self-same altar, self-same shrine,
And Cardinal and Patriarch bend
Where lepers kneel, and beggars whine.
And is there then, in my distress,
No road, no gate, no shrine, for me?
The answer comes, ``Yes, surely, yes!
The Doorway of Humility.''
459
O rival Faiths! O clamorous Creeds!
Would you but hush your strife in prayer,
And raise one Temple for our needs,
Then, then, we all might worship there.
But dogma new with dogma old
Clashes to soothe the spirit's grief,
And offer to the unconsoled
Polyglot Babel of Belief!
XLIV
The billows roll, and rise, and break,
Around me; fixedly shine the stars
In clear dome overhead, and take
Their course, unheeding earthly jars.
Yet if one's upward gaze could be
But stationed where the planets are,
The star were restless as the sea,
The sea be tranquil as the star.
Hollowed like cradle, then like grave,
Now smoothly curved, now shapeless spray,
Withal the undirected wave
Forms, and reforms, and knows its way.
Then, waters, bear me on where He,
Ere death absolved at Christian font,
Removed Rome's menaced majesty
Eastward beyond the Hellespont.
Foreseeing not what Fate concealed,
But Time's caprice would there beget,
That Cross would unto Crescent yield,
Caesar and Christ to Mahomet.
Is it then man's predestined state
To search for, ne'er to find, the Light?
Arise, my Star, illuminate
These empty spaces of the Night!
460
XLV
Last night I heard the cuckoo call
Among the moist green glades of home,
And in the Chase around the Hall
Saw the May hawthorn flower and foam.
Deep in the wood where primrose stars
Paled before bluebell's dazzling reign,
The nightingale's sad sobbing bars
Rebuked the merle's too joyful strain.
The kine streamed forth from stall and byre,
The foal frisked round its mother staid,
The meads, by sunshine warmed, took fire,
And lambs in pasture, bleating, played.
The uncurbed rivulets raced to where
The statelier river curled and wound,
And trout, of human step aware,
Shot through the wave without a sound.
Adown the village street, as clear
As in one's wakeful mid-day hours,
Beheld I Monica drawing near,
Her vestal lap one crib of flowers.
Lending no look to me, she passed
By the stone path, as oft before,
Between old mounds Spring newly grassed,
And entered through the Little Door.
Led by her feet, I hastened on,
But, ere my feverish steps could get
To the low porch, lo! Morning shone
On Moslem dome and minaret!
CONSTANTINOPLE
461
XLVI
Now Vesper brings the sunset hour,
And, where crusading Knighthood trod,
Muezzin from his minaret tower
Proclaims, ``There is no God but God!''
Male God who shares his godhead with
No Virgin Mother's sacred tear,
But finds on earth congenial kith
In wielders of the sword and spear:
Male God who on male lust bestows
The ruddy lip, the rounded limb,
And promises, at battle's close,
Houri, not saint nor seraphim.
Swift through the doubly-guarded stream,
Shoots the caïque 'neath oarsmen brisk,
While from its cushioned cradle gleam
The eyes of yashmaked odalisque.
Unchanged adown the changing years,
Here where the Judas blossoms blaze,
Against Sophia's marble piers
The scowling Muslim lean and gaze;
And still at sunset's solemn hour,
Where Christ's devout Crusader trod,
Defiant from the minaret's tower
Proclaim, ``There is no God but God!''
XLVII
Three rival Rituals. One revered
In that loved English hamlet where,
With flowers in Vicarage garden reared,
She decks the altar set for prayer:
Another, where majestic Rome,
With fearless Faith and flag unfurled
462
'Gainst Doubt's ephemeral wave and foam,
Demands obedience from the world.
The third, where now I stand, and where
Two hoary Continents have met,
And Islam guards from taint and tare
Monistic Creed of Mahomet.
Yet older than all three, but banned
To suffer still the exile's doom
From shrine where Turkish sentries stand,
And Christians wrangle round Christ's tomb.
Where then find Creed, divine or dead,
All may embrace, and none contemn?Remember Who it was that said,
``Not here, nor at Jerusalem!''
ATHENS
XLVIII
To Acrocorinth's brow I climb,
And, lulled in retrospective bliss,
Descry, as through the mists of time,
Faintly the far Acropolis.
Below me, rivers, mountains, vales,
Wide stretch of ancient Hellas lies:
Symbol of Song that never fails,
Parnassus communes with the skies.
I linger, dream-bound by the Past,
Till sundown joins time's deep abyss,
Then skirt, through shadows moonlight-cast,
Lone strand of sailless Salamis,
Until Eleusis gleams through dawn,
Where, though a suppliant soul I come,
The veil remains still unwithdrawn,
463
And all the Oracles are dumb.
So onward to the clear white Light,
Where, though the worshippers be gone,
Abides on unmysterious height
The calm unquestioning Parthenon.
Find I, now there I stand at last,
That naked Beauty, undraped Truth,
Can satisfy our yearnings vast,
The doubts of age, the dreams of youth;
That, while we ask, in futile strife,
From altar, tripod, fount, or well,
Form is the secret soul of life,
And Art the only Oracle;
That Hera and Athena, linked
With Aphrodite, hush distress,
And, in their several gifts distinct,
Withal are Triune Goddesses?
That mortal wiser then was He
Who gave the prize to Beauty's smile,
Divides his gifts among the Three,
And thuswise baffles Discord's guile?
But who is wise? The nobler twain,
Who the restraining girdle wear,
Contend too often all in vain
With sinuous curve and frolic hair.
Just as one sees in marble, still,
Pan o'er Apollo's shoulder lean,
Suggesting to the poet's quill
The sensual note, the hint obscene.
Doth then the pure white Light grow dim,
And must it be for ever thus?
Listen! I hear a far-off Hymn,
Veni, Creator, Spiritus!
464
XLIX
The harvest of Hymettus drips
As sweet as when the Attic bees
Swarmed round the honey-laden lips
Of heavenly-human Sophocles.
The olives are as green in grove
As in the days the poets bless,
When Pallas with Poseidon strove
To be the City's Patroness.
The wine-hued main, white marble frieze,
Dome of blue ether over all,
One still beholds, but nowhere sees
Panathenaic Festival.
O'erhead, no Zeus or frowns or nods,
Olympus none in air or skies;
Below, a sepulchre of Gods,
And tombs of dead Divinities.
Yet, are they dead? Still stricken blind,
Tiresiaslike, are they that see,
With bold uncompromising mind,
Wisdom in utter nudity;
Experiencing a kindred fate
With the First Parents of us all,
Jehovah thrust through Eden's Gate,
When Knowledge brought about their Fall.
Hath Aphrodite into foam,
Whence She first flowered, sunk back once more,
And doth She nowhere find a home,
Or worship, upon Christian shore?
Her shrine is in the human breast,
To find her none need soar or dive.
Goodness or Loveliness our quest,
The ever-helpful Gods survive.
465
Hellas retorts, when Hebrew gibes
At Gods of levity and lust,
``God of Judaea's wandering tribes
Was jealous, cruel, and unjust.''
Godhead, withal, remains the same,
And Art embalms its symbols still;
As Poets, when athirst for Fame,
Still dream of Aganippe's rill.
Why still pursue a bootless quest,
And wander heartsore farther East,
Because unanswered, south or west,
By Pagan seer or Christian priest?
Brahma and Buddha, what have they
To offer to my shoreless search?
``Let Contemplation be,'' they say,
``Your ritual, Nothingness your Church.
``Passion and purpose both forsake,
Echoes from non-existent wall;
We do but dream we are awake,
Ourselves the deepest dream of all.
``We dream we think, feel, touch, and see,
And what these are, still dreaming, guess,
Though there is no Reality
Behind their fleeting semblances.''
Thus the East answers my appeal,
Denies, and so illudes, my want.
Alas! Could I but cease to feel,
Brahma should be my Hierophant.
But, hampered by my Western mind,
I cannot set the Spirit free
From Matter, but Illusion find,
466
Of all, the most illusory.
DELPHI
LI
The morning mists that hid the bay
And curtained mountains fast asleep,
Begin to feel the touch of day,
And roll from off both wave and steep.
In floating folds they curve and rise,
Then slowly melt and merge in air,
Till high above me glow the skies,
And cloudless sunshine everywhere.
Parnassus wears nor veil nor frown,
Windless the eagle wings his way,
As I from Delphi gaze adown
On Salona and Amphissa.
It was the sovran Sun that drew
Aloft and scattered morning haze,
And now fills all the spacious blue
With its own glorifying rays.
And, no less sovran than the sun,
Imagination brings relief
Of morning light to shadows dun,
To heart's distress, and spirit's grief.
Parnassus boasts no loftier peak
Than Poet's heavenward song; which, though
Harbouring among the sad and weak,
Lifteth aloft man's griefs below.
Though sun-bronzed Phocian maidens lave
Their kerchiefs in Castalia's spring,
The Muses linger round its wave,
And aid the pilgrim sent to sing.
467
And, listening there, I seem to hear
The unseen Oracle say, ``Be strong:
Subdue the sigh, repress the tear,
And let not sorrow silence Song.
``You now have learnt enough from pain;
And, if worse anguish lurk behind,
Breathe in it some unselfish strain,
And with grief's wisdom aid your kind.
``Who but of his own suffering sings,
Is like an eagle, robbed, distressed,
That vainly shrieks and beats its wings,
Because it cannot find its nest.
``Let male Imagination wed
The orphan, Sorrow, to console
Its virgin loneness, whence are bred
Serenity and self-control.
``Hence let the classic breezes blow
You to your Land beyond the sea,
That you may make, for others' woe,
Your own a healing melody;
``To wintry woe no more a slave,
But, having dried your April tears,
Behold a helpful harvest wave
From ridges of the fallow years.''
LII
Rebuked thus by the stately Past,
Whose solemn choruses endure
Through voices new and visions vast,
And centuries of sepulture,
Because, serene, it never blinked
At sheen or shadow of the sun,
But Hades and Olympus linked
468
With Salamis and Marathon;
Which held despondency at bay
And, while revering Fate's decree,
Reconciled with majestic lay
Man to the Human Tragedy;
To Gods of every land I vowed,
Judaea, Hellas, Mecca, Rome,
No more to live by sorrow bowed,
But, wending backward to my home,
Thenceforth to muse on woe more wide
Than individual distress,
The loftier Muses for my guide,
Minerva for my monitress;
Nor yet to scorn the tender aid
Of Christian martyr, virgin, sage,
And, meekly pondering in the shade,
Proffer ripe counsel to my Age.
And, haply, since 'tis Song alone
Can baffle death, and conquer time,
Maiden unborn in days unknown,
Under the leaves of fragrant lime,
Scanning the verse that here is writ,
While cherishing some secret smart
Of love or loss, may glean from it
Some comfort for her weary heart;
And, gently warned, grave minds may own
The world hath more to bear than they,
And, while I dream 'neath mossy stone,
Repeat my name, and love my lay.
LIII
Scarce to the all-indwelling Power
That vow was uttered, ere there came
469
A messenger in boyhood's flower,
Winged with his search, his face aflame.
From Amphissa he straight had clomb,
Thridding that devious mountain land,
With letter from my far-off home,
And written by my Loved One's hand.
``Come to me where I drooping lie.
None yet have died of Love, they say:
Withal, I sometimes think that I
Have prayed and sighed my life away.
``I want your absolution, dear,
For whatso wrong I may have done;
My conscience waneth less severe,
In softness of the setting sun.
``'Twas I, 'twas I, far more than you,
That stood in need, as now I see,
Stooping, to enter meekly through
The Doorway of Humility.
``In vain I turn to Throne of Grace,
Where sorrows cease, and tears are dry;
I fain once more would see your face,
And hear your voice, before I die.''
ENGLAND
LIV
The oak logs smoulder on my hearth,
Though round them hums no household talk;
The roses in the garden-garth
Hang mournfully on curving stalk.
My wolf-hound round me leaps and bays,
That wailed lost footsteps when I went:
He little knows the grief that weighs
470
On my return from banishment.
Half Autumn now, half Summer yet,
For Nature hath a human heart,
It seems as though they, having met,
To take farewell, are loth to part.
The splendour of the Year's decline
Hath not yet come. One still can see
Late honeysuckle intertwine
With Maiden's-Bower and briony.
The bracken-fronds, fast yellowing, tower
From out sere needles of the pine;
Now hawkweed blooms where foxgloves flower,
And bramble where once eglantine.
And, as I wend with hurrying feet
Across the park, along the lane
That leads unto the hamlet street,
And cradle of my bliss and bane,
In cottage plots on either side,
O'er mignonette and fragrant stock
Soar tiger-lilies lithe and tall,
And homely-sheltered hollyhock.
And when I reach the low grey wall
That skirts God's-acre on the hill,
I see, awaiting my recall,
The Little Door stand open still.
A dip, a slight descent, and then
Into the Vicarage Walk I passed;
It seemed as though the tongues of men
Had left it since I saw it last.
Round garden-plot, in westering sun,
Her agëd parents slowly stepped:
Her Mother had the face of one
Who oft hath prayed, and oft hath wept.
471
She wore the silent plaintive grace
Of Autumn just before its close,
And on her slowly fading face
The pathos of November rose.
With pitying gaze and accents kind,
``Go in,'' she said, ``and mount the stair;
And you through open door will find
That Monica awaits you there.''
LV
I mounted. At half-open door
Pausing, I softly called her name,
As one would pause and halt before
Heaven's Gateway. But no answer came.
She lies, methought, in Sleep's caress,
So, passing in, I seemed to see,
So saintly white the vision, less
A chamber than a Sanctuary.
Vestured in white, on snow-white bed,
She lay, as dreaming something sweet,
Madonna lilies at her head,
Madonna lilies at her feet.
A thought, I did not dare to speak,``Is this the sleep of life or death?''
And, with my cheek against her cheek,
Listening, I seemed to hear her breath.
'Twas Love's last blindness not to see
Her sinless soul had taken wing
Unto the Land, if such there be,
Where saints adore, and Seraphs sing.
And yet I felt within my heart,
Though lids were closed and lips were dumb,
That, for Love's sake, her soul in part
Had lingered here, till I should come.
472
I kissed her irresponsive hand,
I laid my lips on her cold brow,
That She, like me, should understand
'Twas thus I sealed our nuptial vow.
And then I saw upon her breast
A something writ, she fain had said
Had I been near, to me addressed,
Which, kneeling down, I took and read.
LVI
``I prayed I might prolong my years
Till you could come and hush my sighs,
And dry my penitential tears;
But Heaven hath willed it otherwise:
``That I may expiate the wrong
By me inflicted on us both,
When, yet Love's novice, feebly strong,
I sinned against Love's sovran troth.
``Now Death, the mirror unto Life,
Shows me that nought should keep apart
Those who, though sore perplexed by strife
'Twixt Faith and Doubt, are one in heart.
``For Doubt is one with Faith when they,
Who doubt, for Truth's sake suffering live;
And Faith meanwhile should hope and pray,
Withholding not what Love can give.
``We lead the blind by voice and hand,
And not by light they cannot see;
We are not framed to understand
The How and Why of such as He,
``But natured only to rejoice
At every sound or sign of hope,
And, guided by the still small voice,
473
In patience through the darkness grope;
``Until our finer sense expands,
And we exchange for holier sight
The earthly help of voice and hands,
And in His light behold the Light.
``Had my poor Love but been more wise,
I should have ta'en you to my breast,
Striving to hush your plaintive cries,
And rock your Reason back to rest.
``But, though alone you now must tread
Where we together should have trod,
In loneliness you may be led,
Through faith in me, to Faith in God.
``With tranquil purpose, fervent mind,
Foster, while you abide on earth,
And humbly proffer to your kind,
The gift assigned to you at birth.
``As in the far-off boyish year
When did your singing voice awake,
Disinterestedly revere
And love it for its own great sake.
``And when life takes autumnal hues,
With fervent reminiscence woo
All the affections of the Muse,
And write the poem lived by you.
``And should, until your days shall end,
You still the lyric voice retain,
With its seductive music blend
A graver note, a loftier strain.
``While buoyant youth and manhood strong
Follow where Siren sounds entice,
The Deities of Love and Song,
Rapture and loveliness, suffice.
474
``But when decay, and pain, and loss,
Remind one of the Goal forgot,
And we in turn must bear the Cross,
The Pagan Gods can help us not.
``Nor need you then seek, far and near,
More sumptuous shrines on alien strand,
But with domestic mind revere
The Ritual of your native Land.
``The Little Door stands open wide,
And, if you meekly pass therethrough,
Though I no longer kneel inside,
I shall be hovering near to you.
``Farewell! till you shall learn the whole
Of what we here but see in part.
Now I to God commend my soul,
And unto you I leave my heart.''
LVII
I wended up the slope once more
To where the Church stands lone and still,
And passed beneath the Little Door,
My will the subject of Her will.
The sunset rays through pictured pane
Fell, fretted into weft and woof,
On transept, nave, and aisle, to wane
On column cold and vaulted roof.
Within the carven altar screen
Were lilies tall, and white, and fair,
So like to those I late had seen,
It seemed She must be sleeping there.
Mutely I knelt, with bended brow
And shaded eyes, but heart intent,
To learn, should any teach me now,
What Life, and Love, and Sorrow meant.
475
And there remained until the shroud
Of dusk foretold the coming night;
And then I rose, and prayed aloud,
``Let there be Light! Let there be Light!''
~ Alfred Austin,

IN CHAPTERS [29/29]



   12 Integral Yoga
   10 Fiction
   5 Poetry
   2 Psychology


   9 Satprem
   9 H P Lovecraft
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Robert Browning
   2 Percy Bysshe Shelley


   9 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   9 Lovecraft - Poems
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Shelley - Poems
   2 Browning - Poems


1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 871
  culture, he managed to learn and assimilate Hinduism by leaps and bounds; in fact, he would be truly "Sri Aurobindo" only after assimilating both cultures and finding the point where the two worlds met in something that was neither one, nor even a synthesis of both,

1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Rabbis and Christian ecclesiastics prior to the thirteenth century. Ginsburg in his Kabbalah gives several reasons why the Zohar must have been written in the thirteenth century. His arguments, though interesting in numerous ways, do not take into consideration the fact that there has always been an oral tradition. Isaac Myer, in his large and in a number of ways authoritative TOME entitled The
  Qabalah, analyses very carefully these objections advanced by Ginsburg and others, and I am bound to confess that his answers, ad seriatim, confute this theory of the thir- teenth-century origin of the Zohar. Dr. S. M. Schiller-

1.04 - The Silent Mind, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 41
  before we do, and which sends its vision and knowledge to the surface in the form of a yearning, a seeking, an inexplicable faith. Faith, says Sri Aurobindo, is an intuition not only waiting for experience to justify it, but leading towards experience.35
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 302
  upon the fundamental difference between Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga (purna yoga) and the other yogas. If one has practiced other methods of yoga before Sri Aurobindo's, one experiences an ascending Force (called kundalini in India), which awakens rather brutally at the base of the spine and rises from level to level until it reaches the top of the head, where it blossoms into a sort of luminous and radiating pulsation, bringing a sensation of immensity (and often a loss of consciousness called ecstasy), as if one had forever emerged Elsewhere. All yogic methods, which might be called thermogenetic
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 277
  true rhythm, the seeker will feel something living deep within him, in the background of his being, like a little muffled vibration; at any time, all it will take is a slight inner movement of stepping back to regain the vibration of silence, in a second. He will realize it is always there, like a bluish depth in the background; he will discover he can refresh himself in it whenever he chooses, relax in it in the very midst of turmoil and problems, and that he carries within himself an inviolable haven of peace.

1.05 - Consciousness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 197
  Tapas.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  predisposed to the claims of psychoanalytic thought, stated, I cant see that all [Jungs] TOMEs on alchemy
  added one bit to the weight of his psychoanalytic insight.583

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 451
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 489
  The Life Divine, 19:989
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 671
  narrowness. When we frantically cling to our small frontal personality, to its put-ons and sticky sentimentality and saintly sorrows, we are not really "human"; we are the laggards of the Stone Age; we defend our right to sorrow and suffering.75
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 184
  spontaneously perceive all vibrations; and distinguishing what they are enables us to manipulate them, quiet them, avert or even alter them. Tranquillity, says Mother, is a very positive state; there is a positive peace which is not the opposite of strife an active and contagious and powerful peace, which subdues and calms, straightens and puts things in their place. We will give an example of this "contagious peace," although it belongs to a somewhat later stage in Sri Aurobindo's life. It was in Pondicherry, many years ago, in the season when tropical rains and sometimes cyclones sweep down suddenly and bring devastation. Doors and windows have to be barricaded with thick bamboo laths. That night, a cyclone erupted with torrents of rain, and Mother hurried to Sri Aurobindo's room to help him shut his windows. He was seated at his table, writing (for years Sri Aurobindo spent twelve hours a day writing, from six in the evening till six in the morning, then eight hours walking up and down "for the yoga"). The windows were wide open, but not a drop of rain had come inside his room. The peace that reigned there, recalls Mother, was so solid, so compact, that the cyclone could not enter.

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When we look carefully at the passage before us, we find an expression which strikes one as a very extraordinary phrase in reference to a god of lightning and rain. Indryhi, says Madhuchchhanda, dhiyeshito viprajtah. On any ordinary acceptance of the meaning of words, we have to render this line, Come, O Indra, impelled by the understanding, driven by the Wise One. Sayana thinks that vipra means Brahmin and the idea is that Indra is moved to come by the intelligent sacrificing priests and he explains dhiyeshito, moved to come by our understanding, that is to say, by our devotion. But understanding does not mean devotion and the artificiality of the interpretation is apparent.We will, as usual, put aside the ritualistic & naturalistic traditions and see to what the natural sense of the words themselves leads us. I question the traditional acceptance of viprajta as a compound of vipra & jta; it seems TOME clearly to be vi prajtah, driven forward variously or in various directions. I am content to accept the primary sense of impelled for ishita, although, whether we read dhiy ishito with the Padapatha, or dhiy shito, it may equally well mean, controlled by the understanding; but of themselves the expressions impelled & driven forward in various paths imply a perfect control.We have then, Come, O Indra, impelled (or controlled, governed) by the understanding and driven forward in various paths. What is so driven forward? Obviously not the storm, not the lightning, not any force of material Nature, but a subjective force, and, as one can see at a glance, a force of mind. Now Indra is the king of Swar and Swar in the symbolical interpretation of the Vedic terms current in after times is the mental heaven corresponding to the principle of Manas, mind. His name means the Strong. In the Puranas he is that which the Rishis have to conquer in order to attain their goal, that which sends the Apsaras, the lower delights & temptations of the senses to bewilder the sage and the hero; and, as is well known, in the Indian system of Yoga it is the Mind with its snares, sensuous temptations & intellectual delusions which is the enemy that has to be overcome & the strong kingdom that has to be conquered. In this passage Indra is not thought of in his human form, but as embodied in the principle of light or tejas; he is harivas, substance of brightness; he is chitrabhnu, of a rich & various effulgence, epithets not easily applicable to a face or figure, but precisely applicable to the principle of mind which has always been supposed in India to be in its material element made of tejas or pure light.We may conclude, therefore, that in Indra, master of Swarga, we have the divine lord of mental force & power. It is as this mental power that he comes sutvatah upa brahmni vghatah, to the soul-movements of the chanter of the sacred song, of the holder of the nectar-wine. He is asked to come, impelled or controlled by the understanding and driven forward by it in the various paths of sumati & snrit, right thinking & truth. We remember the image in the Kathopanishad in which the mind & senses are compared to reins & horses and the understanding to the driver. We look back & see at once the connection with the function demanded of the Aswins in the preceding verses; we look forward & see easily the connection with the activity of Saraswati in the closing riks. The thought of the whole Sukta begins to outline itself, a strong, coherent and luminous progression of psychological images begins to emerge.
  Brahmni, says Sayana, means the hymnal chants; vghatah is the ritwik, the sacrificial priest. These ritual senses belong to the words but we must always inquire how they came to bear them. As to vghat, we have little clue or evidence, but on the system I have developed in another work (the Origins of Aryan Speech), it may be safely concluded that the lost roots vagh & vgh, must have conveyed the sense of motion evident in the Latin vagus & vagari, wandering & to wander & the sense of crying out, calling apparent in the Latin vagire, to cry, & the Sanscrit vangh, to abuse, censure. Vghat may mean the sacrificial priest because he is the one who calls to the deity in the chant of the brahma, the sacred hymn. It may also mean one who increases in being, in his brahma, his soul, who is getting vja or substance.

1.09 - Sleep and Death, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 110
  experience; we can now go to a third type of sleep, sleep of action. For a long time, our sleep, however conscious it may be, remains indeed a passive kind of state. We are only the witness of things, a helpless spectator of something happening in this or that part of our being. It should be stressed that it is always a part of our being that undergoes a particular experience, although at the time we may have the impression that our whole being suffers, fights, or travels, etc. just as we may have the impression, when discussing politics or philosophy with a friend, that our whole self participates in the discussion, when it is merely a mental or vital function of it. As sleep becomes more conscious, we go from impressions to naked realities. We realize that we are made up of a medley of mental, vital, and other fragments,

11.15 - Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That does not mean that the entire human race will wholly change over to the new life. All, without exception, are not expected to come up to the highest level of fulfilment. But that is not required, for the beginning at least. It is always the few pioneers, a select group of forerunners that form the foundation of a new creation A first snowball perhaps, but it moves and gathers others on the way and builds up larger and larger collectivities. At all crises of evolutionary cycles such beings inevitably appear, they are thrown up by Nature or they TOME down from above and incarnate; especially it is so when Nature proposes to take a leap and not merely trudge and crawl.
   It is the fulfilment of Nature that has to happen and is happening, the fulfilment of the inferior Nature in and through the higher divine Nature. Here we come perhaps to the very heart of the mystery. For till now, till almost yesterday, we may say in a general way, the spiritual life, any kind of divine life was considered possible only through battling with Nature, through a struggle upstream against the current of Nature. Indeed Nature was despised, feared, rejected as an enemy of the Spirit. But today the wheel seems to have turned full circle. The Spirit recognises the body as its counterpart and visible form, welcomes the body as its earthly figure and expression. The old antinomy has become obsolete, because the body too on its side recognises that it has not the structure and character that millennial ignorance gave it. The material particles that constitute the physical body are found to be after all not inert masses but quantas of energy, of luminous energy. The spiritual Light above demands nothing better for its earthly home.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  172 - On Yoga II, TOME 2, 739
  173 - Thoughts and Aphorisms, 17:79
  --
  177 - On Yoga II, TOME 2, 246
  
  --
  185 - On Yoga II, TOME 2, 197
  186 - Savitri, 29:525
  --
  198 - On Yoga II, TOME 2, 263
  199 - On Yoga II, TOME 2, 263
  

Mantric Poetry



1.13 - Under the Auspices of the Gods, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 263
  receives it a supreme height and depth of ecstasy.215 This is how millions of idea-forces have divided our world: communism,

1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 686
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 689
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 689
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 689
  Savitri, 28:172
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 733
  Savitri, 28:192
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 34

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 406
  second phase of the work of transformation.
  --
  On Yoga II, TOME 2, 340
  are truly like the old primates before this new creation. From here on,
  --
  Sri Aurobindo: On Yoga II, TOME 2 (1958)
  Sri Aurobindo: The Riddle of the World (1951)

1f.lovecraft - The Alchemist, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   my childhood in poring over the ancient TOMEs that filled the
   shadow-haunted library of the chateau, and in roaming without aim or

1f.lovecraft - The Disinterment, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   TOMEs Andrews had acquired in the course of his twenty years as a
   surgeon, and learned why his reputation, though locally of the highest,
  --
   hideous TOMEs from his private library.
   For a long moment I gloated over the prospect before me, and then,

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   assistance whatever in this matter. One of them, a heavy TOME with an
   iron clasp, was in another unknown alphabetthis one of a very

1f.lovecraft - The Haunter of the Dark, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   in his coat pocket. Many of the great TOMEs on the shelves fascinated
   him unutterably, and he felt tempted to borrow them at some later time.

1f.lovecraft - The Horror at Red Hook, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   curious TOMEs imported from London and Paris, and in the maintenance of
   a squalid basement flat in the Red Hook district where he spent nearly

1f.lovecraft - The Last Test, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   shoulder, wondered in what strange alphabet this brass-bound TOME was
   written.

1f.lovecraft - The Thing on the Doorstep, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   in my youth as he came to Arkham to consult forbidden TOMEs at the
   college library, and had hated his wolfish, saturnine face with its

1f.lovecraft - The Tree on the Hill, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   vision? I had been reading several of Theunis TOMEs on ancient
   Egypt. . . . I mopped my forehead, and decided that it was time for

1.lovecraft - Fungi From Yuggoth, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Took up the nearest TOME and thumbed it through,
  Trembling at curious words that seemed to keep

1.pbs - Prometheus Unbound, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Sceptres, tiaras, swords, and chains, and TOMEs
  Of reasoned wrong, glozed on by ignorance,

1.pbs - The Revolt Of Islam - Canto I-XII, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
   The antique sculptured roof, and many a TOME
  Whose lore had made that sage all that he had become.

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part I - Paracelsus Aspires, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  Half-frightened by the awful TOMEs around;
  Or in some grassy lane unbosom all

1.rb - Protus, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  ``In easy TOMEs a life's experience:
  ``And artists took grave counsel to impart

2.01 - Mandala One, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  (2) I give you the enjoyment of that for whose desire you come to me;O you near TOME and high beyond, whatever powers, but my friends! O children of Sudhanwan, by the largeness of your movement of action you came to the house of Savitri when he was giving out the wine of his creation.
  (3) Savitri the Creator poured out for you immortality and then you moved to make it heard here of knowledge and a thing not to be kept secret, and you made of the one wine-cup of the Almighty, the cup of the wine-drinking, a fourfold bowl.

3.09 - The Return of the Soul, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  house and his daughter in another. She wrote a thick, erudite TOME while he
  versified. She was the first to finish and promptly sent the book to the

BOOK I. -- PART I. COSMIC EVOLUTION, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
  COMPTES RENDUS, TOME XC., p. 569), Phobos keeps a too short periodic time, and therefore
  there 'must exist some defect in the mother idea of the theory' as Faye justly observes. . . . . Again,

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun tome

The noun tome has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
                    
1. tome ::: (a (usually) large and scholarly book)


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun tome

1 sense of tome                            

Sense 1
tome
   => book
     => publication
       => work, piece of work
         => product, production
           => creation
             => artifact, artefact
               => whole, unit
                 => object, physical object
                   => physical entity
                     => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun tome
                                    


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun tome

1 sense of tome                            

Sense 1
tome
   => book




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun tome

1 sense of tome                            

Sense 1
tome
  -> book
   => authority
   => curiosa
   => formulary, pharmacopeia
   => trade book, trade edition
   => bestiary
   => catechism
   => pop-up book, pop-up
   => storybook
   => tome
   => booklet, brochure, folder, leaflet, pamphlet
   => textbook, text, text edition, schoolbook, school text
   => workbook
   => copybook
   => appointment book, appointment calendar
   => catalog, catalogue
   => phrase book
   => playbook
   => prayer book, prayerbook
   => reference book, reference, reference work, book of facts
   => review copy
   => songbook
   => yearbook
   HAS INSTANCE=> Das Kapital, Capital
   HAS INSTANCE=> Erewhon
   HAS INSTANCE=> Utopia




--- Grep of noun tome
cyclostome
cytostome
democratic republic of sao tome and principe
dermatome
epitome
gnathostome
microtome
peristome
sao tome
sao tome and principe
sao tome e principe
tome
tomentum
tomentum cerebri



IN WEBGEN [10000/2071]

Wikipedia - 1, 2, 3, Rhymes Galore -- debut single by DJ Tomekk
Wikipedia - 9 Full Moons -- 2013 film by Tomer Almagor
Wikipedia - Agonopterix atomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Agricultural value chain -- The whole range of goods and services necessary for an agricultural product to move from the farm to the final customer
Wikipedia - Aida Tomescu -- Romanian-born Australian contemporary artist
Wikipedia - Alcino Pinto -- Sao Tomean politician
Wikipedia - Alda Bandeira -- Sao Tome and Principe politician
Wikipedia - Alexandru Tomescu -- Romanian violinist
Wikipedia - Alucita ectomesa -- Species of many-plumed moth in genus Alucita
Wikipedia - Ambulacraria -- Clade of deuterostomes containing echinoderms and hemichordates
Wikipedia - Anentome helena -- Species of Gastropoda
Wikipedia - Angela Santomero -- American television executive producer
Wikipedia - Annona tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Anthony Adams (optometrist) -- Australian-American optometrist
Wikipedia - Aristomenes -- King of Messenia
Wikipedia - Aristotelia calastomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Arlindo Pinheiro -- Sao Tome and Principe hurdler
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Sao Tome and Principe -- Armed forces of the nation of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Asclepias tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Atomenergomash -- Russian nuclear engineering company
Wikipedia - Atomera -- American company
Wikipedia - Automedon
Wikipedia - Automeris io -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Autonomous Region of Principe -- Subdivision of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Axial line (dermatomes) -- Line between two adjacent dermatomes that are not represented by immediately adjacent spinal levels
Wikipedia - Barge -- flat-bottomed boat, built mainly for river, canal transport of heavy goods, usually towed by tugboats
Wikipedia - Batomena multispinis -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Bernhard Heine -- German physician, bone specialist and inventor of the osteotome
Wikipedia - Betting exchange -- A marketplace for customers to bet on the outcome of discrete events
Wikipedia - Buly Da Conceicao Triste -- Sao Tome and Principe canoeist
Wikipedia - Business process -- Collection of related, structured activities or tasks that produce a specific service or product for a particular customer or customers
Wikipedia - Calceolaria tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Calyptomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Cannabis in Sao Tome and Principe -- Use of cannabis in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Cantagalo District -- District of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Cantometrics
Wikipedia - Carenoptomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Carlos Tiny -- Sao Tomean politician
Wikipedia - Carol Tome -- American business executive
Wikipedia - Carolyn Tomei
Wikipedia - Cary 14 Spectrophotometer -- UV-Vis spectrophotometer, scientific instrument
Wikipedia - Cash carrier -- Transport system used in shops to carry customers' payments to the cashier
Wikipedia - Category:Customer experience
Wikipedia - Category:Customer service
Wikipedia - Caue District -- District of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Cerastium tomentosum -- Species of flowering plant in the pink family Caryophyllaceae
Wikipedia - Ceratomegilla -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Cestrum tomentosum -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Chilostomelloidea -- A superfamily of foraminifera in the order Rotaliida
Wikipedia - Christian Democratic Front -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Chrysostome Liausu -- French missionary
Wikipedia - Cleptometopus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Coatomer -- Protein complex that coats membrane-bound transport vesicles
Wikipedia - Codium tomentosum -- Species of alga
Wikipedia - Coleophora calycotomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Colocation centre -- Data center where servers from multiple customers are located
Wikipedia - Comptometer -- Key-driven mechanical calculator
Wikipedia - Concetta Tomei -- American actress (born 1945)
Wikipedia - Conditional access -- System used to prevent non-paying customers from accessing content that requires payment
Wikipedia - Connectome -- Comprehensive map of neural connections in the brain
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Sao Tome and Principe -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Credit circle -- Firms sharing intel on customers payment habits
Wikipedia - Cryptandra tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Cryptomeria cipher
Wikipedia - Cryptomeria -- Species of conifer in the family Cupressaceae
Wikipedia - Cryptome
Wikipedia - Curtomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Customer care
Wikipedia - Customer data platform -- Software creating a unified customer database accessible to other systems
Wikipedia - Customer demand planning
Wikipedia - Customer engagement
Wikipedia - Customer engineer
Wikipedia - Customer experience -- Interaction between an organization and a customer
Wikipedia - Customer Identity Access Management
Wikipedia - Customer identity access management -- Management of the digital identities of customers on websites
Wikipedia - Customer intelligence
Wikipedia - Customer lifetime value
Wikipedia - Customer loyalty program
Wikipedia - Customer-premises equipment -- Terminal and associated equipment located at a subscriber's premises
Wikipedia - Customer Relationship Management
Wikipedia - Customer relationship management
Wikipedia - Customer-relationship management
Wikipedia - Customer representative
Wikipedia - Customer requirement
Wikipedia - Customer retention
Wikipedia - Customer satisfaction
Wikipedia - Customer service
Wikipedia - Customer support
Wikipedia - Customer
Wikipedia - Dawson Five -- five African-American defendants charged with the 1976 murder of a white customer in a roadside convenience store in Dawson, GA
Wikipedia - Dean Evan Hart -- American optometrist
Wikipedia - Deltomerodes -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Deltomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Democratic Convergence Party (Sao Tome and Principe) -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Democratic Renovation Party (Sao Tome and Principe) -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Dennis M. Levi -- South African optometrist
Wikipedia - Deuterostome -- Superphylum of bilateral animals
Wikipedia - Dionisio Tome Dias -- Sao Tome and Principe politician
Wikipedia - DJ Tomekk -- Polish-born German-based hip-hop DJ and record producer
Wikipedia - Dracontomelon dao -- species of plant in the family Anacardiaceae
Wikipedia - Draft:Kertomenanggal railway station -- railway station in Indonesia
Wikipedia - Drosera tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Dutch barge -- Flat-bottomed shoal-draught sailing barge
Wikipedia - Eccoptomenus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Ecdysozoa -- Superphylum of protostomes including arthropods, nematodes and others
Wikipedia - Ectoedemia phyllotomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Egawa Tomekichi -- Japanese woodblock carver
Wikipedia - Elachista biatomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Elachista triatomea -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Elastomeric respirator -- Respirator made with elastometric material
Wikipedia - Enchylaena tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Epistomentis -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Epitome de Caesaribus -- Latin literary work
Wikipedia - Epitome (film) -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - Epitome margaritae eloquentiae
Wikipedia - Epitome -- Summary of a literary work
Wikipedia - Equidensitometry -- The technique of measuring equidensities
Wikipedia - Erna Takazawa -- Optometrist
Wikipedia - Evaristo Carvalho -- Incumbent President of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Fantomerna -- 1978 Klas M-CM-^Vstergren novel
Wikipedia - Fantomex
Wikipedia - Fat Bottomed Girls -- 1978 single by Queen
Wikipedia - Femtometre -- Unit of length
Wikipedia - Flag of Sao Tome and Principe -- National flag
Wikipedia - Flat-bottomed boat -- Boat with a flat bottom
Wikipedia - Flow cytometry bioinformatics
Wikipedia - Flow cytometry
Wikipedia - Food delivery -- Courier service in which food is delivered to a customer
Wikipedia - Force for Change Democratic Movement - Liberal Party -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Framatome -- French nuclear reactor design company
Wikipedia - Framework for integrated test -- Open-source tool for automated customer tests
Wikipedia - Frederick W. Brock -- Swiss optometrist
Wikipedia - Free lunch -- Providing of a meal at no cost, usually as a sales enticement to attract customers
Wikipedia - Free preview -- Free exhibition of a pay television service for prospective customers
Wikipedia - Fumilay Fonseca -- Sao Tomean race walker
Wikipedia - Gesu no Kiwami Otome -- Japanese band
Wikipedia - Gett -- On-demand mobility company that connects customers with transportation, goods and services
Wikipedia - Glycine tomentella -- Species of plant in the genus Glycine
Wikipedia - GNSS reflectometry -- Earth observation technology
Wikipedia - Gossypium tomentosum -- Species of flowering plant in the mallow family Malvaceae
Wikipedia - GoToMeeting -- Video conferencing service
Wikipedia - Gratis Internet -- Referral marketing company that rewards customers with products of high-demand
Wikipedia - Hatoful Boyfriend -- Otome visual novel/dating sim
Wikipedia - Helicia fuscotomentosa -- Species of tree in the family Proteaceae endemic to Borneo
Wikipedia - Hemichordate -- Phylum of deuterostome animals
Wikipedia - Historiae Ecclesiasticae Tripartitae Epitome
Wikipedia - Hudsonia tomentosa -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Human Connectome Project
Wikipedia - Ich Lebe Fur Hip Hop -- 2000 single by DJ Tomekk
Wikipedia - Image Cytometry Standard
Wikipedia - Inbound marketing -- Technique for drawing customers to products and services
Wikipedia - Independent Democratic Action -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Independent Democratic Union of Sao Tome and Principe -- Political party in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Instituto Nacional de Estatistica (Sao Tome and Principe) -- public statistics institute
Wikipedia - Interactome
Wikipedia - Interior Characterization of Europa using Magnetometry -- Cancelled magnetometer for Europa Clipper
Wikipedia - Ishikoshi Station -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Island of Principe Biosphere Reserve -- Biosphere reserve in Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - I've Grown Accustomed to Her Face -- Song composed by Frederick Loewe with lyrics by Alan Jay Lerner performed by Barbra Streisand
Wikipedia - Jakub TomeM-DM-^Mek -- Czech sport shooter
Wikipedia - Jan E. Lovie-Kitchin -- Australian optometrist
Wikipedia - Joao de Sahagun -- Bishop of Sao Tome e Principe
Wikipedia - John Hour -- Euphemism refers to the public naming of "johns" (male customers of female prostitutes)
Wikipedia - Jorge Bom Jesus -- Prime Minister of Sao Tome and Principe (2018-present)
Wikipedia - Jose Carlos Barreiro -- Sao Tomean politician
Wikipedia - Joseph A. Bonanno -- American optometrist
Wikipedia - Jump, Jump -- 2005 single by DJ Tomekk
Wikipedia - Justino Veiga -- Sao Tome and Principean politician
Wikipedia - Kalanchoe tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Keratometer
Wikipedia - Know your customer
Wikipedia - Kyckr -- Global business register to help with know your customer (KYC) processes for anti-money laundering regulations
Wikipedia - Lensmeter -- Ophthalmic instrument mainly used by optometrists and opticians
Wikipedia - Leo's Tome
Wikipedia - Leptomeria aphylla -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Leptomesosa -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Leptomesosella uniformis -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Leucoptera calycotomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Leucospermum tomentosum -- The Saldanha pincushion is a shrub in the family Proteaceae from the Western Cape of South Africa
Wikipedia - List of Boeing customer codes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Charvet customers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Marisa Tomei performances -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of My-Otome episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Santomean records in athletics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sequenced plastomes -- List of plastid genomes whose DNA sequence is known
Wikipedia - Litokwa Tomeing -- Former President of the Marshall Islands
Wikipedia - Litometopus -- Extinct genus of trilobites
Wikipedia - LiveChat -- Online customer service software
Wikipedia - Local loop -- In telephony, the last part of the connection to the customer
Wikipedia - Loyalty program -- Customer loyalty programs (loyalty cards)
Wikipedia - Magnetometer -- Device that measures magnetism
Wikipedia - Mandatory tipping -- Automatically added to a customer's bill
Wikipedia - Marisa Tomei -- American actress
Wikipedia - Marketing -- Study and process of soliciting customers
Wikipedia - Matome Chiloane -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Matome Ugaki -- Imperial Japanese Navy admiral
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Bngelo Torres -- Portuguese actor and director from Sao Tome
Wikipedia - Medallia -- Customer feedback to companies
Wikipedia - Megachile leucostomella -- Species of leafcutter bee (Megachile)
Wikipedia - Megachile tomentosa -- Species of leafcutter bee (Megachile)
Wikipedia - Megalorhipida leptomeres -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Miconia tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Microsoft Customer Care Framework
Wikipedia - Microtome -- Tool to cut fine samples for microscopy
Wikipedia - Minister for Customer Service (New South Wales) -- Minister in the Government of New South Wales
Wikipedia - MitakedM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mitrephora tomentosa -- species of plant in the family Annonaceae
Wikipedia - Mopar -- Parts, service and customer care organization within Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
Wikipedia - Mordenkainen's Tome of Foes
Wikipedia - Motome Takisawa -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Municipality of Ljutomer -- Municipality of Slovenia
Wikipedia - My-Otome -- anime series created by Sunrise
Wikipedia - Nadia Whittome -- British Labour Party politician
Wikipedia - Naked Conversations: How Blogs are Changing the Way Businesses Talk with Customers
Wikipedia - New England College of Optometry
Wikipedia - New old stock -- Old stock of merchandise that was never sold to a customer, but still new in original packaging
Wikipedia - Nitta Station (Miyagi) -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - NRG Energy -- An energy company serving customers in the northeast United States and Texas
Wikipedia - Obtectomera -- Clade of macro-moths and butterflies
Wikipedia - Octomeria crassifolia -- Species of orchid
Wikipedia - Old Spanish Customers -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Opal Tometi -- Nigerian-American writer, strategist and community organizer
Wikipedia - Optomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Optometrist
Wikipedia - Optometry and Vision Science -- Journal of the American Academy of Optometry
Wikipedia - Optometry
Wikipedia - Orbitomeatal line -- Line on the skull
Wikipedia - Orchestomerus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Osteotome -- Orthopaedic instrument
Wikipedia - Otome game -- Japanese video games made for women
Wikipedia - Otome Pasta ni KandM-EM-^M -- 2000 single by Tanpopo
Wikipedia - Otome Road -- Area of Ikebukuro, Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Otome Station -- Railway station in Komoro, Nagano Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru -- 2005 Japanese adult visual novel (video game)
Wikipedia - Otome YM-EM-^Mkai Zakuro -- 2010 anime
Wikipedia - Ozone cracking -- Cracks in many different elastomers due to ozone attack
Wikipedia - Parasthenias fulvotomentosus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Paulownia tomentosa -- Species of deciduous tree classified in its own family
Wikipedia - Peter Bottome -- Venezuelan businessman
Wikipedia - Photometria -- Book by Johann Heinrich Lambert
Wikipedia - Photometry (astronomy)
Wikipedia - Phyllis Bottome -- British writer
Wikipedia - Phytomelanin
Wikipedia - Phytometra apicata -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Phytometra viridaria -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Pius Agbetomey -- Togolese lawyer
Wikipedia - Pleasure barge -- Flat-bottomed, slow-moving boat used for leisure
Wikipedia - Pleurothallis tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella anceyi -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella bureaui -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella capricornea -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella compacta -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella corrida -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella dinora -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella enora -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella orariana -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella packardii -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella pandionis -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Pleurotomella parella -- Species of sea snail
Wikipedia - Protomedetera -- Genus of Dolichopodid flies from Papua New Guinea, Singapore, Malaysia, and Indonesia
Wikipedia - Protomelittomma -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Proton magnetometer -- Instrument which measures very small variations in the Earth's magnetic field
Wikipedia - Protostome -- Clade of animals
Wikipedia - Pyractomena -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Raymond A. Applegate -- American optometrist
Wikipedia - Reactome -- Database of biological pathways
Wikipedia - Reflectometry -- Use of reflected waves to analyze objects
Wikipedia - Relative deprivation -- The lack of resources to sustain the diet, lifestyle, activities and amenities that an individual or group are accustomed to or that are widely encouraged or approved in the society to which they belong
Wikipedia - RFM (customer value)
Wikipedia - Rhododendron tomentosum -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Rikuzen-Toyosato Station -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Rikuzen-Yokoyama Station -- Former railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Robert Fisher Tomes
Wikipedia - Robert Tomelitsch -- Austrian luger
Wikipedia - Saccorhytus -- Extinct monospecific genus of Cambrian deuterostome
Wikipedia - Schefflera tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Scientometrics
Wikipedia - Semaeostomeae -- An order of jellyfish with four long, frilly oral arms
Wikipedia - Semantometrics
Wikipedia - Service-level agreement -- Official commitment between a service provider and a customer
Wikipedia - Seyitomer power station -- Coal fired power station in Turkey
Wikipedia - Sloanea tomentosa -- Species of flowering plant in the family Elaeocarpaceae
Wikipedia - Somatomedin receptor
Wikipedia - Sophora tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Source (magazine) -- British bi-monthly lifestyle magazine 2006-2009 that was free to all Greenbee, John Lewis and Waitrose customers
Wikipedia - Stephania tomentella -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Suction caisson -- Open bottomed tube anchor embedded and released by pressure differential
Wikipedia - Sylvie et le fantome -- 1946 film
Wikipedia - Synthetic rubber -- Any artificial elastomer
Wikipedia - Syringa tomentella -- Species of flowering plant in the family Oleaceae
Wikipedia - Taichi Saotome -- Japanese actor and singer
Wikipedia - TaishM-EM-^M Otome Otogi Banashi -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - The Art of Computer Programming -- Series of tomes by Donald Knuth
Wikipedia - The customer is always right -- Motto used in retailing
Wikipedia - The Customer of the Off Season -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - The Epitome of Copernican Astronomy
Wikipedia - The International Customer Service Institute
Wikipedia - The Linux Game Tome
Wikipedia - Thromboelastometry -- Viscoelastic method for hemostasis testing in whole blood
Wikipedia - Thryptomene 'F.C. Payne' -- Australian native plant cultivar
Wikipedia - Thryptomene micrantha -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Tinagma ocnerostomellum -- Moth species in family Douglasiidae
Wikipedia - Tomeaka McTaggart -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Tome H. Walters Jr. -- United States general
Wikipedia - Tomeju Uruma -- Japanese speed skater
Wikipedia - Tomek Bartoszynski -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tomekichi Homma -- Japanese-Canadian settler and advocate for equal voting rights
Wikipedia - Tome of the Unknown -- an animated Short Film
Wikipedia - Tomer Kapon -- Israeli actor
Wikipedia - Tomer Shechner -- Israeli clinical psychologist
Wikipedia - Tomer -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Tomer Yosef -- Israeli singer
Wikipedia - Tomes & Talismans -- Educational television series produced by Mississippi Public Broadcasting
Wikipedia - Tome Torihama -- Japanese restaurateur
Wikipedia - Tomewingia -- Extinct ray
Wikipedia - Tomewin, New South Wales -- Town in New South Wales, Australia
Wikipedia - Tome Yoshida -- Japanese nurse
Wikipedia - Trading stamp -- Small paper coupons given to customers by merchants in loyalty marketing programs
Wikipedia - Transcriptome -- Set of all RNA molecules in one cell or a population of cells
Wikipedia - Trichorhina tomentosa -- Species of crustacean
Wikipedia - Trifurcula calycotomella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Tritomegas sexmaculatus -- Species of insect
Wikipedia - UC Berkeley School of Optometry
Wikipedia - Ultramicrotome
Wikipedia - Umegasawa Station -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Unaccustomed As We Are -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Uncaria tomentosa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - University of Waterloo School of Optometry and Vision Science -- School of Optometry in Canada
Wikipedia - Vending machine -- Machine which automatically dispenses products to customers after payment
Wikipedia - Vetulicolia -- Extinct Cambrian taxon of deuterostomes
Wikipedia - Victoire Tomegah DogbM-CM-) -- Prime Minister of Togo (2020-present)
Wikipedia - Viktor Tomenko -- Russian politician
Wikipedia - Vision Source -- Optometric service network
Wikipedia - Voice of the Customer
Wikipedia - Voice of the customer
Wikipedia - Wardley map -- A map of the structure of a business or service, mapping the components needed to serve the customer or user
Wikipedia - Yanaizu Station (Miyagi) -- Railway station in Tome, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Yaotome Station -- Metro station in Sendai, Japan
Wikipedia - Yoshihide Fukutome -- Japanese modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Zendesk -- American customer service software company
Wikipedia - Zero Point (photometry) -- Calibration factor in a photometric system
Marisa Tomei ::: Born: December 4, 1964; Occupation: Film actress;
Phyllis Bottome ::: Born: May 31, 1884; Died: August 22, 1963; Occupation: Novelist;
Mitsugi Saotome ::: Born: March 7, 1937;
Jeffrey Gitomer ::: Born: February 11, 1946; Occupation: Author;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1021759.Epitome_of_Copernican_Astronomy_and_Harmonies_of_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10334572-blue-exorcist-tome-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1057233.When_God_Is_a_Customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10811683-customer-service-companion-study-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10837494-blue-exorcist-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11225249-lettres-persanes-tome-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11247602-histoire-philosophique-du-genre-humain-ou-l-homme-tome-second
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11346470-connectome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11489051-beaut-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11532728-fables-de-la-fontaine-tome-premier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11532730-fables-de-la-fontaine-tome-second
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11927282.Bill_The_Vampire__The_Tome_of_Bill___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12105499-nemo-tome-4---une-h-catombe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12105501-nemo-tome-3---la-banquise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12105502-nemo-tome-2---quelques-heures-terre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12105503-nemo-tome-1---mobilis-in-mobile
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1230303.Killer_Customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1234073.Mommy_Where_Do_Customers_Come_From_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12376075-judge-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126385.Sinouh_l_gyptien_tome_I
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12640991-weird-things-customers-say-in-bookshops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1266378.Le_Rivage_du_Labyrinthe_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1266379.Le_Rivage_du_Labyrinthe_Tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12899026-the-creech-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129680.Customer_Satisfaction_Is_Worthless_Customer_Loyalty_Is_Priceless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129681.Jeffrey_Gitomer_s_Little_Red_Book_of_Sales_Answers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306425.M_moires_d_outre_tombe_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306434.M_moires_d_outre_tombe_Tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306435.M_moires_d_outre_tombe_Tome_4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306436.M_moires_d_outre_tombe_Tome_3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1311355.Slam_Dunk_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13218383-otomen-vol-13
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13218533-what-customers-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13354243-princess-jellyfish-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13354244-princess-jellyfish-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13398198-princess-jellyfish-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13466.How_Customers_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13555097-corpus-hermeticum-tome-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13577608-le-culte-du-moi-tomes-1-2-et-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13640936-smart-customers-stupid-companies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14315232-illumination-and-photometry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14685423-customer-in-the-boardroom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1491515.Quatre_g_n_rations_sous_un_m_me_toit_tome_3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1491516.Quatre_g_n_rations_sous_un_m_me_toit_tome_2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15205103-epitome-of-copernican-astronomy-books-4-and-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1541036.Le_Photographe_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1541037.Le_Photographe_Tome_2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15791328-who-do-you-want-your-customers-to-become
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15798775-the-customer-rules
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15803945-otomen-vol-15
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15857480-discovering-the-human-connectome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16138058-concisa-epitome-del-compendio-dell-epica-del-sacro-cono
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16174631-more-weird-things-customers-say-in-bookshops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16241833-the-customer-service-survival-kit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1641150.De_L_esprit_Des_Lois_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1674236.Promiscuous_Customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17206935-connectome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1738307.La_Malediction_De_Zener_Tome_I_Sibylle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17723505-amaze-every-customer-every-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/178422.What_the_Customer_Wants_You_to_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1786623.Body_Soul_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1805631.Autant_en_emporte_le_vent_tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18158594-beaut-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18331268-lastman-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18492257-lean-customer-development-hardcover-version
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18667307-tokyo-ghoul-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18815231-beaut-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18883574-the-nordstrom-way-to-customer-service-excellence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1895640.The_Loyal_Customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19031369-customer-development-for-entrepreneurs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1909011.Chroniques_des_atomes_et_des_galaxies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19404521-the-tome-of-bill---volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1978708.Customer_Service_for_Dummies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203567.Harvard_Business_Review_on_Customer_Relationship_Management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20605988-the-customer-funded-business
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20621091-customers-of-derp-mart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20686594-last-minute-customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2074537.L_Ascension_du_haut_mal_tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20860652-tomes-of-terror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20948195-pauses-publicitaires-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20948214-pauses-publicitaires-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2097530.L_Historienne_et_Drakula_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2097531.L_Historienne_et_Drakula_Tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21286801-promiscuous-customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2129948.Journal_De_Voyage_Tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2182318.The_Education_Of_Epitome_Quirkstandard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21871765-muchachas-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2191711.Argonautiques_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22063838-muchachas-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22589839-contes-et-proverbes-de-mauritaine-tome-ii-contes-merveilleux
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22645103-overcoming-the-customer-service-syndrome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22712644-lastman-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22742008-staying-connected-with-customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2283125.Louis_XIV_Tome_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23088033-promiscuous-customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23556492-lastman-tome-6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23596017-the-creech-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23816324-the-unlocked-tome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2465051._Kazu_No_Miyasama_Otome_Hanaoka_Seish_No_Tsuma_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24833589-customer-experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2490128.The_Customer_Service_Companion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25228918-7-secret-motivators-that-drive-your-customers-to-the-buy-button
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25508463-ep-tome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2562219.Histoire_de_l_antis_mitisme_tome_2_L_ge_de_la_science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25654326-chief-customer-officer-2-0
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25700645-intercom-on-customer-engagement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25739548-traqu---tome-3-pi-g-e-la-proie-est-plus-dangereuse-que-le-chasseur
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25742946-eitar-le-n-gociateur-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26101361-la-trilogie-max-mingus-tome-3---cuba-libre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2717744-histoire-de-la-r-volution-fran-aise-tome-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27239423-l-int-grale-starters---2-tomes-et-3-nouvelles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2743207-body-soul-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2744839-l-evangile-au-risque-de-la-psychanalyse-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2744875-l-evangile-au-risque-de-la-psychanalyse-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27879037-principe-de-lucifer-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28292481-epitome-commentariorum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28526948-intercom-on-customer-support
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/288897.Where_Are_the_Customers_Yachts_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29334433-traqu---tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29470107-the-persuasion-slide---a-new-way-to-market-to-your-customer-s-conscious
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29972973-catacomb-city---tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3140973-antimanuel-d-conomie---tome-1-les-fourmis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/321355.Tome_of_Artifacts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3246531-les-origines-de-la-france-contemporaine-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32601417-the-tome-legend
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3267288-the-customer-is-always-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3278172-georgie-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32783835-the-customer-is-always-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32972656-feu-d-ange---tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3356235-moi-je-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3356236-moi-je-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33645874-customer-service-over-the-phone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3366837-de-m-moire-d-ess-niens-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34051171-dracula-l-immortel-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34475948-volume-6-tome-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35126742-petit-poilu---tome-20---madame-minuscule
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35195858-volume-8-tome-iii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35298232-deadman-s-tome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35569959-petit-poilu---tome-11---l-h-pital-des-docteurs-toc---toc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35954036-petit-poilu---tome-5---la-tribu-des-bonap-ti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36132041-m-moires-d-un-alg-rien---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36132679-m-moires-d-un-alg-rien---tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36142442-deadman-s-tome-final-contact
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36167811-100-bullets-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36186651-how-to-contact-amazon-customer-service-by-phone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36274738-the-nordstrom-way-to-customer-experience-excellence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36606423-un-autre-regard---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36646377-apis-for-modern-commerce-enable-rich-customer-experiences-everywhere
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36869413-a-cool-customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37487806-the-nordstrom-way-to-customer-service-excellence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37776257-halo-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38357953-mordenkainen-s-tome-of-foes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39316460-le-manoir-croquignole-tome-03
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40091219-petit-poilu---tome-17---a-nous-deux
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40091220-petit-poilu---tome-21---chandelle-sur-trouille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40239971-autant-en-emporte-le-vent-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40239985-autant-en-emporte-le-vent-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4040244-le-quinconce-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40600062-elevating-customer-service-in-higher-education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40678381-quartier-lointain-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40678422-quartier-lointain-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40685048-l-nigme-john-foggart-tome-01
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40974798-wake-up-america---tome-3---1963---1965
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41060033-level-26---tome-2-dark-prophecy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41061147-les-ombres-de-julia-tome-01
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41182754-the-graces---tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/417502.Chief_Customer_Officer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42114864-the-boys-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4238393-villages-fantomes-localites-disparues-ou-meconnues-du-haut-saguenay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42410033-amber-farrell-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42618083-zodiaque---tome-3-lune-noire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42699399-zodiaque---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42860865-les-chemins-de-poussi-re-tome-3---toile-rebelle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42860866-les-chemins-de-poussi-re-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42867960-what-happened-that-night---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42934086-unlocking-the-customer-value-chain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42960749-tome-of-fables
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43178123-metropol---tome-1-corps---corps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43230465-volume-10-tome-iii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43248640-catacomb-city---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43496934-histoire-dessin-e-de-la-france---tome-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43513117-les-ombres-de-julia-tome-02
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43553012-what-happened-that-night---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43553013-what-happened-that-night---tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43623994-la-maison-de-la-nuit-tome-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43832599-volume-5-tome-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44084574-arlo-finch-tome-01
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4449309-le-quinconce-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44657514-les-ombres-de-julia-tome-02
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44666850-fairy-quest---tome-02
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44666853-fairy-quest---tome-02
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4468677-il-suffit-d-un-amour-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44705199-they-used-to-call-him-dangerous---tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44728331-fragments-d-un-journal-intime-tome-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44772116-the-girl-at-midnight---tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45428088-de-la-part-de-la-princesse-morte-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45428089-de-la-part-de-la-princesse-morte-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45428261-tiny-pretty-things---tome-1---tiny-pretty-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4709242-ghost-money-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5071395-otomen-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5071434-otomen-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/509238.Gargantua_tome_1_et_Pantagruel_tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5163346-oeuvres-d-andr-suar-s-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5493995-driving-customer-equity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5494792-aya-de-yopougon-tome-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/577525.Histoire_de_la_R_volution_fran_aise_Tome_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/602432.Anatomie_Pour_Le_Mouvement_Tome_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6066138-histoires-in-dites-du-petit-nicolas-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6149054-le-p-dagogue-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6295609-la-mer-de-l-ombre-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6295611-la-mer-de-l-ombre-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6324959-mommy-where-do-customers-come-from
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6353651-otomen-vol-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/635963.De_L_esprit_Des_Lois_Tome_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6394317-otomen-tome-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6394325-otomen-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/640438.Kholstomer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6411353-sorci-res-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6473383-the-cult-of-the-customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6769060-otomen-vol-6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6828897-exceptional-customer-service
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6840971-argonautiques-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6863833-histoire-de-l-antis-mitisme-tome-1-l-ge-de-la-foi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6959938-pathologie-m-dicale-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7019473-unaccustomed-as-i-am-to-public-dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7165434-mushishi-tome-10
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7245852.La_Reine_Margot__Tome_I
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7262166-tough-customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7262166.Tough_Customer__Mitchell___Associates__2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7326819-otomen-vol-7
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7378426-tome-of-the-undergates
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7378426.Tome_Of_The_Undergates__Aeon_s_Gate___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/765884.Customers_for_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7673712-aya-de-yopougon-tome-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7787959-vinland-saga-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7860795-vinland-saga-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7860813-vinland-saga-tome-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7992120-otomen-tome-8
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7992121-otomen-tome-9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8026235-mommy-where-do-customers-come-from
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8271532-une-histoire-de-la-deuxi-me-guerre-mondiale-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/848448.Le_Quinconce_tome_2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8501171-overcoming-the-customer-service-syndrome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85301.Unaccustomed_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8539798-blue-exorcist-tome-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8891788-les-ann-es-douces-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9047894-otomen-vol-10
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/967.Angel_Customers_Demon_Customers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9799288-aya-de-yopougon-tome-6
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1103010.Denise_Tomecko
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1115926.Yves_Sintomer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13038437.Christina_Tomes
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14035778.Naomi_Imatome_Yun
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14143069.Antonio_Ptometeo_Moya
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14204500.Tomek_Dzido
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15173959.Angela_C_Santomero
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15430236.Vanessa_Tome
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15518288.Tomey_Morey
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15986805.Tomeka_Farley_Daugherty
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/255278.Tomer_Hanuka
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3414708.Tomeu_Pinya
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/402448.Margot_Tomes
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/43178.Jeffrey_Gitomer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4375137.Ji_Tomek
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5155577.Matt_Tomerlin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5313058.Tomek_Michniewicz
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5765237.Tomer_Sharon
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/709128.Arnaud_Tomes
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7131456.Christian_Catomeris
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7276299.Tomeu_Morey
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7599939.Angela_Santomero
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/76789.Alan_Sitomer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7828951.Jan_Tome_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8306834.Stylo_Fantome
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8306834.Stylo_Fantome\
Goodreads author - Jeffrey_Gitomer
Goodreads author - Tina_Tomei
Goodreads author - Arnaud_Tomes
Goodreads author - Stylo_Fantome
http://fr.religion.wikia.com/wiki/Chrysostome_II_(Demetriou)_de_Nouvelle_Justinienne
http://maiotome.wikia.com/wiki/MaiOtome_Wiki
https://gerontology.wikia.org/wiki/Tome_Horigome
http://sincity.wikia.com/wiki/The_Customer_is_Always_Right#The_Customer_Is_Always_Right_.28Part_II.29
https://maiotome.wikia.com/
https://maiotome.wikia.com/api.php
https://otomen.wikia.com/api.php
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_I#The_Tome
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sao_Tome_and_Principe
Integral World - Andrew Cohen and the Decline of the Guru Institution, Part I: Andrew Cohen Steps Down as a Guru, Tomer Persico
Integral World - Andrew Cohen and the Decline of the Guru Institution, Part II: Interview with Amir Freimann, Tomer Persico
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/connectome.html
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/MyOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MyOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MyOtome0Sifr
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MyOtomeZwei
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/RanmaOneHalfRanmaSaotome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TytusRomekIAtomek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/TytusRomekIAtomek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/AtomEgoyan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/MarisaTomei
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/OttoMessmer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/TomEllis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/RanmaSaotomeChiMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/MyOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TOME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhatYouMeantToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/YouBelongToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AhBoysToMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HappyBirthdayToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/LeFantomeDeLaLiberte
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ListenToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ReturnToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThePhantomEmpire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/TomeOfEldritchLore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/ListenToMeGirlsIAmYourFather
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AFieldGuideToMesozoicBirdsAndOtherWingedDinosaurs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTomeOfBill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BatheHerAndBringHerToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BecauseYouWereNiceToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BringHimToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ItMeantSomethingToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IWantYouToMeetAnOldFriendOfMine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LeaveHimToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LieToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LikeAGodToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LikeASonToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NemesisAsCustomer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotListeningToMeAreYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OtomeGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThePhantomEagle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TOME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TomeOfEldritchLore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TomeofEldritchLore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TomeOfFate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TomesOfProphecyAndFate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UmpteenthCustomer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnaccustomedAsIAmToPublicSpeaking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnsatisfiableCustomer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhodunnitToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouTalkinToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/ADestructiveGodSitsNextToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MyOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/OtomeKikanGretel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/OtomeYoukaiZakuro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/WatatenAnAngelFlewDownToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/WaveListenToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Butaotome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FiveHundredMilesToMemphis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheProtomen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/AsItOccursToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/MikeAndTomEatSnacks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/TomeOfEldritchLore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BuffyTheVampireSlayerS2E7LieToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarVsTheForcesOfEvilS3E1ReturnToMewni
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/AbsitOmen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/DeadToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/LieToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TomesAndTalismans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/TomeOfEldritchLore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/Otomedius
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TomenaSanner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/ChangelingOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/FantasiaOtomeGameSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/HalloweenOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/OtometekiKoiKakumeiLoveRevo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/UshinawaretaMiraiOMotomete
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/ValentinesOtome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TOME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TVTomeAdventures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/FantomeStein
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/GoodWillToMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/SundayGoToMeetinTime
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TrappedInADatingSimTheWorldOfOtomeGamesIsToughForMobsAlzer
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Customer
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Epitome
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/EpitomeORandom
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/UnitOmega
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Cryptome
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Customer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Customers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Opal_Tometi
Today's Special (1986 - 1987) - After the department store has closed and all the customers have gone home, Jeff's magic hat is placed on his head, someone says the magic words, and he comes to life. He hangs with Jodie, Muffy, and Sam and they get into all kinds of situations.
Ranma 1/2 (1989 - 1996) - Cursed to turn into a girl whenever splashed with cold water, and unwillingly engaged to the rather temperamental and violent Akane Tendo, 16-year-old Ranma Saotome's life is anything but ordinary.
A Different World (1987 - 1993) - This show was a spin-off from the popular show the Cosby Show. Which showed the life of one of the Huxtables daughter Denise going to College, her fathers alma mater Hilman college. It stared Lisa Bonet, Kadeem Hardison, Jasmine Guy, Marissa Tomei, Dawnn Lewis. But unfortunatetly after one season Li...
Crossroads Cafe (1996 - 1996) - Crossroads Cafe is a TV series debuting in the mid 1990s with a focus on teaching English and English skills to non-english speaking people. The show follows the lives of workers in a cafe and one customer. It is comedy and drama. The show is still airing on public television all over the US.
Getter Robo (1974 - 1975) - From deep within the Earth's surface, the Dinosaur Kingdom make their move to wipe out mankind and conquer the planet with their mechanical dinosaurs. After a prototype Getter Robo is shot down by a mechanical dinosaur, the Saotome Research Institute decides to use the real Getter Robo, which is com...
Getter Robo: Armageddon (1998 - 1999) - Dr. Saotome returns from the dead after being seemingly murdered by Getter pilot Nagare Ryoma and threatens the world with his ultimate creation: the Shin Dragon. Ryoma reluctantly teams up with his former co-pilots Jin Hayato and Tomoe Mushashi to combat Dr. Saotome. The pilots must also deal with...
Franny's Feet (2004 - 2011) - Frances "Franny" Fantootsie visits with her Grandpa every day at his shoe repair shop in Vancouver. They like to talk about matters until a customer comes. The customer presents the problem shoes to Grandpa, and he gives the pair to Franny to place inside the shoe repair box. Franny tries on the foo...
Blue's Room (2004 - 2007) - an American children's live-action/animated puppet television series originally broadcast on Nickelodeon as part of the Nick Jr. block. It is a spin-off series of the popular Blue's Clues series, and was created by Traci Paige Johnson and Angela C. Santomero.[1] The show started as short segments on...
Scared Rider Xechs (2016 - Current) - a Japanese otome game published by Red Entertainment. It was released in Japan on July 1, 2010 for the PlayStation 2. A fan disc titled Scared Rider Xechs: Stardust Lovers was released in 2011. The game was ported to the PlayStation Vita in 2015. A 12-episode anime television series adaptation by Sa...
My-Otome (2005 - 2006) - Arika Yumemiya has traveled far in search of her goal: the prestigious Gualderobe Academy. This is the school where young girls are trained to become Otomes, protectors of royal leaders throughout the lands. Here, Arika makes plenty of friends, but some enemies know something about her past that she...
Super Why! (2007 - 2012) - Super Why! or The Reading Adventures of Super Why! is a CGI animated show developed by Angela C. Santomero and Samantha Freeman Alpert.
Clueless(1995) - Basically the epitome of the 90's teen flick-and one of the best. Loosely based on Jane Austen's Emma, this film follows the life and adventures of upper middle-class Beverly Hills teen Cher Horowitz and her assorted Bronson Alcott High pals. While Cher is busy playing match maker for everyone else,...
Waitress!(1982) - Three women, each with different aspirations, work as waitresses to pay the bills. Along the way, they deal with odd customers and weird fellow employees.
While You Were Sleeping (1995)(1995) - Lucy Moderatz, a charming but shy token seller, spends her evenings home alone with her cat and her holidays working for the Chicago Transit Authority -- she has neither family nor boyfriend to keep her company. But she does have a secret crush: sexy Peter Callaghan, a regular customer who has never...
Mambo Cafe(1999) - In this comedy, Nydia (Thalia) was born in New York City to a family of Puerto Rican immigrants who run a restaurant. Nydia is on summer vacation after her freshman year at Boston University, and comes home to discover things are not well with the family business; customers have not been coming arou...
The Wrestler(2008) - An aging pro wrestler named Randy"The Ram" Robinson(Mickey Rourke), forced into retirement by a heart attack ,finds life outside the ring difficult. He tries to reconnect with his estranged daughter(Evan Rachel Wood).He pursues a relationship with an aging stripper(Marissa Tomei).He even tries worki...
Gas Pump Girls(1979) - June and her friends take over a service station formerly run by her uncle. They perform every trick in the book to attract the customers.
Stripteaser(1995) - As Zipper's Clown Palace (a strip bar) closes, Neil wanders in and decides to hold the dancers, bartender, and remaining customers hostage. He torments them with little tasks he wants performed, playing on their weaknesses and relying on his gun for intimidation. Eventually the hostages begin formul...
The Babysitters(2007) - The Babysitters is a 2007 independent drama film directed by David Ross. It stars John Leguizamo, Cynthia Nixon and Katherine Waterston. The story follows a teenager who turns her babysitting service into a call girl service for married men after fooling around with one of her customers.
Compliance(2012) - Sandra, the manager of a fast-food restaurant is having a bad day and to top it off, a man claiming to be a police officer calls to complain of a crime against one of her young female employees claiming she stole money from another customer. Taking orders from the authoritive voice over the phone, S...
From Beyond The Grave(1974) - Anthology film from Amicus adapted from four short stories by R. Chetwynd-Hayes strung together about an antique dealer who owns a shop called Temptations Ltd. and the fate that befalls his customers who try to cheat him. Stories include "The Gate Crasher" with David Warner who frees an evil entity...
Working Girls(1986) - A day in the life of several prostitutes in an upscale Manhattan whore house. The film is a stark portrayal of the women prostitutes, the male customers and the motivations of both. Watch as the madam manipulates her "girls". Watch as she answers the phone by saying "Hello John, what's new and diffe...
Holiday Rush(2019) - Widowed hip-hop radio DJ Rashon "Rush" Williams loses his job at the radio station WMLE when it is bought by CamCom and switches to a pop format. He and his four children, who have become accustomed to a privileged life, are forced to downsize and move back into Aunt Jo's house where they lived befo...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/10180/Otome_Youkai_Zakuro_Picture_Drama -- Romance, Supernatural, Demons, Historical, Seinen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/10297/Shin_KoihimeMusou__Otome_Tairan_-_Gakuensai_da_yo_Zenin_Shuugou_no_Koto -- Comedy, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/10308/Sengoku_Otome__Momoiro_Paradox -- Action, Comedy, Historical, Samurai, Sci-Fi, Super Power
https://myanimelist.net/anime/12445/Tasogare_Otome_x_Amnesia -- Horror, Mystery, Romance, School, Shounen, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13673/Otome_Nadeshiko_Koi_Techou -- Historical, Shoujo
https://myanimelist.net/anime/14189/Tasogare_Otome_x_Amnesia__Taima_Otome -- Horror, Mystery, Romance, School, Shounen, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/15015/Shin_KoihimeMusou__Otome_Tairan_OVA_Omake -- Adventure, Comedy, Ecchi, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1569/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1609/Mai-Otome_Zwei -- Action, Magic
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1659/Mai-Otome_Specials -- Fantasy, Magic, Comedy, Drama
https://myanimelist.net/anime/18713/Haiyore_Nyaruko-san__Yasashii_Teki_no_Shitome-kata -- Comedy, Parody, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/21845/Ushinawareta_Mirai_wo_Motomete --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2615/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru_Special --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/28121/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31521/Ushinawareta_Mirai_wo_Motomete__Ushinawareta_Natsuyasumi_wo_Motomete -- Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/3268/Mai-Otome_0__Sifr -- Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/32801/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_OVA -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/32887/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_Gaiden__Sword_Oratoria -- Action, Adventure, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/34501/Kenka_Banchou_Otome__Girl_Beats_Boys --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/34537/Yoru_wa_Mijikashi_Arukeyo_Otome --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/34538/Soushin_Shoujo_Matoi__Yuma-chin_Matomemashita_-_Nanimo_Kitenakute_Natsu --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/35809/Otome_Chic -- Music
https://myanimelist.net/anime/37347/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_II -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Romance, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/37348/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_Movie__Orion_no_Ya -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/38555/Otome_Game_no_Hametsu_Flag_shika_Nai_Akuyaku_Reijou_ni_Tensei_shiteshimatta -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, Fantasy, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/38753/Araburu_Kisetsu_no_Otome-domo_yo -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, School, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40064/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_II__Past___Future -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40453/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_II_OVA -- Adventure, Comedy, Romance, Ecchi, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40454/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_III -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Romance, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/42791/Sakura_Kakumei__Hanasaku_Otome-tachi -- Action, Mecha
https://myanimelist.net/anime/43878/Miko_no_Tsutome -- Comedy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6199/Mai-Otome_Zwei_Special -- Magic
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8057/Shin_KoihimeMusou__Otome_Tairan -- Adventure, Comedy, Ecchi, Fantasy, Historical
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8476/Otome_Youkai_Zakuro -- Demons, Historical, Military, Romance, Seinen, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8518/Mai-Otome_Special__Otome_no_Inori -- School, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9988/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru__Futari_no_Elder_The_Animation -- Drama, Romance, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/99/Mai-Otome -- Comedy, Drama, Fantasy, Magic
https://myanimelist.net/manga/102564/Araburu_Kisetsu_no_Otome-domo_yo
https://myanimelist.net/manga/102997/Saotome_Senshu_Hitakakusu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/103045/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka__Familiar_Chronicle_-_Episode_Ryu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/103925/Otome_Game_no_Hametsu_Flag_shika_Nai_Akuyaku_Reijou_ni_Tensei_shiteshimatta
https://myanimelist.net/manga/104897/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka__Familiar_Chronicle_-_Episode_Ryu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1069/Mai-Otome
https://myanimelist.net/manga/107566/Otome_Game_no_Hametsu_Flag_shika_Nai_Akuyaku_Reijou_ni_Tensei_shiteshimatta
https://myanimelist.net/manga/110742/Otome_Danshi_ni_Koisuru_Otome
https://myanimelist.net/manga/11310/Otomental
https://myanimelist.net/manga/113210/Otome_Kaijuu_Caramliser
https://myanimelist.net/manga/115460/Shouwa_Otome_Otogibanashi
https://myanimelist.net/manga/116157/Otome_Game_Sekai_wa_Mob_ni_Kibishii_Sekai_desu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/116355/Watashi_no_Kobushi_wo_Uketomete
https://myanimelist.net/manga/116557/Otome_Game_Sekai_wa_Mob_ni_Kibishii_Sekai_desu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/121461/Ryoumin_0-nin_Start_no_Henkyou_Ryoushu-sama__Ao_no_Dias_to_Soukaku_no_Otome
https://myanimelist.net/manga/122419/Kaii_to_Otome_to_Kamikakushi
https://myanimelist.net/manga/122586/Otome_Game_no_Hametsu_Flag_shika_Nai_Akuyaku_Reijou_ni_Tensei_shiteshimatta_Zettai_Zetsumei_Hametsu_Sunzen-hen
https://myanimelist.net/manga/125746/Koisuru_Otome_no_Tsukurikata
https://myanimelist.net/manga/131755/Yakusoku_no_Neverland__Tokubetsu_Bangai-hen_-_Jijyuu_no_Sora_wo_Motomete
https://myanimelist.net/manga/14400/Shoujo_Shuutome_no_Yuuutsu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/14901/Tomehane__Suzuri_Koukou_Shodou-bu
https://myanimelist.net/manga/15805/Tasogare_Otome_x_Amnesia
https://myanimelist.net/manga/15964/Otome_no_Sainou
https://myanimelist.net/manga/21502/Nobara_no_Mori_no_Otome-tachi
https://myanimelist.net/manga/23463/Otome_no_Teikoku
https://myanimelist.net/manga/24242/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru__Futari_no_Elder
https://myanimelist.net/manga/2955/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru
https://myanimelist.net/manga/3795/Otome-Kikan_Gretel
https://myanimelist.net/manga/44253/Sangoku_Rensenki__Otome_no_Heihou
https://myanimelist.net/manga/4502/Shura_to_Otome
https://myanimelist.net/manga/49523/Otome_Holic
https://myanimelist.net/manga/56743/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka
https://myanimelist.net/manga/57239/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka
https://myanimelist.net/manga/59035/Zenryoku_Otome
https://myanimelist.net/manga/61581/Otome_to_Meteor
https://myanimelist.net/manga/66433/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_Gaiden__Sword_Oratoria
https://myanimelist.net/manga/70219/Seishun_Otome_Banchou
https://myanimelist.net/manga/71253/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_Gaiden__Sword_Oratoria
https://myanimelist.net/manga/78475/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka_4-koma
https://myanimelist.net/manga/878/Otomen
https://myanimelist.net/manga/89243/Otome_Mania
https://myanimelist.net/manga/8974/Otomegokoro
https://myanimelist.net/manga/8979/Strike_Witches__Tenkuu_no_Otome-tachi
https://myanimelist.net/manga/9084/Otome_Youkai_Zakuro
https://myanimelist.net/manga/94857/Kenka_Banchou_Otome__Koi_no_Battle_Royal
https://myanimelist.net/manga/96044/Taishou_Otome_Otogibanashi
Battle for Terra (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- Terra (original title) -- Battle for Terra Poster -- A peaceful alien planet faces annihilation, as the homeless remainder of the human race sets its eyes on Terra. Mala, a rebellious Terrian teenager, will do everything she can to stop it. Director: Aristomenis Tsirbas Writers:
Black Books ::: TV-PG | 25min | Comedy | TV Series (20002004) -- Bernard Black runs a book shop, though his customer service skills leave something to be desired. He hires Manny as an employee. Fran runs the shop next door. Between the three of them many adventures ensue. Creator:
Bullet (1996) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Action, Crime, Drama | 31 May 1996 (Italy) -- Paroled after 8 years in prison, Bullet's picked up by his brother and a friend. Bullet assaults a drug dealer and two customers. Things escalate. Director: Julien Temple Writers: Mickey Rourke (as 'Sir' Eddie Cook), Bruce Rubenstein Stars:
Cast a Deadly Spell (1991) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | TV Movie 7 September 1991 -- In a fantastical 40's where magic is used by everyone, a hard-boiled detective investigates the theft of a mystical tome. Director: Martin Campbell Writer: Joseph Dougherty
Clerks (1994) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy | 9 November 1994 (France) -- A day in the lives of two convenience clerks named Dante and Randal as they annoy customers, discuss movies, and play hockey on the store roof. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Compliance (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 September 2012 (France) -- A normal Friday service at a fast food restaurant becomes interrupted by a police officer who claims an employee stole from a customer, but something more sinister is going on. Director: Craig Zobel Writer:
DanMachi: Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? On the Side - ::: Sword Oratoria: Dungeon ni deai o motomeru no wa machigatteiru no dar ka? Gaiden (original tit ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes DanMachi: Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? On the Side - Sword Oratoria Poster Sword princess Aiz Wallenstein. Today, once again, the strongest female swordsman heads to the giant labyrinth known as the "Dungeon" along with her allies. On the 50th floor where ... S Stars:
Demolition (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama | 8 April 2016 (USA) -- A successful investment banker struggles after losing his wife in a tragic car crash. With the help of a customer service rep and her young son, he starts to rebuild, beginning with the demolition of the life he once knew. Director: Jean-Marc Valle Writer:
Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? ::: Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2015 ) -- Commonly known as the "Dungeon," the city of Orario possesses a huge labyrinth in the underground. Its strange name attracts excitement, illusions of honor, and hopes of romance with a ... S
Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? ::: Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2015- ) Episode Guide 41 episodes Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? Poster -- Commonly known as the "Dungeon," the city of Orario possesses a huge labyrinth in the underground. Its strange name attracts excitement, illusions of honor, and hopes of romance with a ... S
Last Exit to Brooklyn (1989) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama | 4 May 1990 (USA) -- Set in Brooklyn during the 1950s against a backdrop of union corruption and violence. A prostitute falls in love with one of her customers. Also a disturbed man discovers that he is homosexual. Director: Uli Edel Writers: Hubert Selby Jr. (book), Desmond Nakano (screenplay) Stars:
Mona Lisa (1986) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 13 June 1986 (USA) -- A man recently released from prison manages to get a job driving a call girl from customer to customer. Director: Neil Jordan Writers: Neil Jordan (screenplay), David Leland (screenplay)
Outsourced ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20102011) -- A manager is sent to India to oversee a staff of customer service representatives. Creator: Robert Borden
Secrets & Lies (1996) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Comedy, Drama | 28 February 1997 (USA) -- Following the death of her adoptive parents, a successful young black optometrist establishes contact with her biological mother -- a lonely white factory worker living in poverty in East London. Director: Mike Leigh Writer:
Smoke (1995) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama | 9 June 1995 (USA) -- A Brooklyn smoke shop is the center of neighborhood activity, and the stories of its customers. Director: Wayne Wang Writer: Paul Auster
Spun (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 7 February 2003 (Norway) -- A drug dealer introduces one of his customers, a 'speed freak', to the man who runs the meth lab. A crazy three-day adventure ensues. Director: Jonas
Support the Girls (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 24 August 2018 (USA) -- The general manager at a highway-side ''sports bar with curves" has her incurable optimism and faith, in her girls, her customers, and herself, tested over the course of a long, strange day. Director: Andrew Bujalski Writer:
The Adjuster (1991) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama | July 1992 (USA) -- A reflection about what makes everyone's life unique, through the story of Noah's family. Noah is an adjuster, having sex with his customers. His wife Hera watches pornographic movies for ... S Director: Atom Egoyan Writer:
The Comedy of Terrors (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Comedy, Horror | 22 January 1964 (USA) -- Dishonest undertaker Waldo Trumbull and his sidekick Felix Gillie are creating their own customers when they cannot find willing ones. Director: Jacques Tourneur Writer: Richard Matheson (screenplay) Stars:
TOME: Terrain of Magical Expertise ::: 15min | Animation, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2011-2015) Episode Guide 23 episodes TOME: Terrain of Magical Expertise Poster It's the year 2020, and everyone's playing video games. Creators: Mike Luckas, Chris Niosi Stars: Martin Billany, Chris Niosi, Anna Kingsley
https://campamentomestizofanon.fandom.com
https://actors-songs-connection.fandom.com/wiki/Ryo_Saotome
https://aikatsu.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_Arisugawa
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Fantome's_species
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Mysterious_Customers
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Regular_Customers_(Empire)
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Regular_Customers_(League)
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Eldritch_Lore
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Black_tome_of_Alsophocus
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_donors
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Weird_tome
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Araburu_Kisetsu_no_Otome-domo_yo.
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Araburu_Kisetsu_no_Otome-domo_yo.?
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka?
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Kenka_Bancho_Otome:_Girl_Beats_Boys
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Mai_Otome
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Otomen
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_to_Chigiri
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_wa_Boku_ni_Koishiteru
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_Youkai_Zakuro
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome-Senshu,_Hitakakusu
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Ushinawareta_Mirai_wo_Motomete
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Epithur
https://aquaman.fandom.com/wiki/The_Onslaught_of_the_Octomen
https://bakemonogatari.fandom.com/wiki/Mitome_Saizaki
https://campamentomestizo.fandom.com/wiki/
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_Sakuragi
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Ranma_Saotome
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Cryotome_(CivBE)
https://crayonshinchan.fandom.com/wiki/Ai_Suotome
https://da-capo.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_Asakura
https://danmachi.fandom.com/wiki/Dungeon_ni_Deai_wo_Motomeru_no_wa_Machigatteiru_Darou_ka
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Shiryalla_Tome_(Justice_League_3000)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Tome
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Crusader_Tomes
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Fungal_Tome
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Lam_Esen's_Tome_(Item)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Lam_Esen's_Tome_(item)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Lam_Esen's_Tome_(Quest)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Lam_Esen's_Tome_(quest)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Moldy_Tome
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Skeleton_Tomes
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Steel_Tome
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tomes_of_Creation
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Tome
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Identify
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Town_Portal
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Tomes
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Tomes_of_Identify
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Improved_Tome_of_Binding
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Improved_Tome_of_Readiness
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Tome
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Tomebound_ooze
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_Expertise
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_transposition
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dustomen
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:FanTomek
https://eiga.fandom.com/wiki/Rui_Saotome
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/A_Certain_Tome
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Falmer_Tomes
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Catalog_of_Tomes_and_Manuscripts
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Console_Commands_(Skyrim)/Spell_Tomes
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Receipt_for_Arcane_Tomes
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Spell_Tomes
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Spell_Tomes_(Oblivion)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Spell_Tomes_(Skyrim)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Stonefire_Ritual_Tome
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Everscriven_Tome
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Wizard's_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Alchemist's_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Black_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Black_Tome_(House_Item)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Green_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Green_Tome_(Collection)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Red_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Mysterious_Red_Tome_(Collection)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/An_aged_tome_guardian
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/An_ancient_enchanted_tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Aviak_Tomes
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Summon_Animated_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Task_of_Tome
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tome_of_Tinkering
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Destiny
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Ascended
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Unstable_Enchanted_Tomes
https://familyguy.fandom.com/wiki/Customer_of_the_Week
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Mage:_Immortals_Tome_by_Tyson
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(1)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(10)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(11)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(12)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(13)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(14)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(15)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(16)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(17)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(18)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(19)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(2)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(20)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(21)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(22)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(23)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(24)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(25)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(26)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(27)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(28)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(29)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(3)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(30)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(4)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(5)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(6)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(7)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(8)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_(9)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(1)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(10)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(11)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(12)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(13)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(14)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(15)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(16)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(17)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(2)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(3)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(4)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(5)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(6)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(7)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(8)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Tome_II_(9)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Grounds_Tome
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Grounds_Tome?
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Armor_Set
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Domaru
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Haidate
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Kabuto
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Koshi-Ate
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Kote
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Sune-Ate
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Titillating_Tomes
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/Hoshi_o_Meguru_Otome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Acceleration_Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Amped_Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Armorbane_Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Atlas_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Axebane_Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Tomefaire
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Forseti_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Hel_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Loptous_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Metis's_Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Naoko_Mitome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Thunder_(tome)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tome
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tomebreaker
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tomefaire
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tomenami
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tome of Grado
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Grado
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Grado?
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Reglay
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Valtome
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Candlekeep_Mysteries/Zikran's_Zephyrean_Tome
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Mordenkainen's_Tome_of_Foes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Teleport_tome
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_archon
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_guardian
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Battle
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_clear_thought
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Magic
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Magic_2nd_edition
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Magic_3.5
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Suelivain
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Creed_Resolute
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Dragon
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Unicorn
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Torment
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Twelve_Seals
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Universal_Harmony
https://gaiaitem.fandom.com/wiki/Summoning_Tome
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Fat_Bottomed_Girls
https://gradius.fandom.com/wiki/Otomedius
https://gradius.fandom.com/wiki/Otomedius_Excellent
https://gradius.fandom.com/wiki/Otomedius_Gorgeous
https://gradius.fandom.com/wiki/Otomedius_(series)
https://grandfantasia.fandom.com/wiki/Tomes
https://huntik.fandom.com/wiki/Holotome
https://huntik.fandom.com/wiki/Huntik_Holotome_Tin
https://jusenkyo.fandom.com/wiki/Ranma_Saotome_and_the_School_of_Wizardry
https://jusenkyo.fandom.com/wiki/Ranma_Saotome:_International_Man_of_Mystery
https://jusenkyo.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Art_Online
https://knights-of-the-multiverse.fandom.com/wiki/Ruri_Saotome
https://koihimemusou.fandom.com/wiki/Harukoi_Otome
https://kuniokun.fandom.com/wiki/Nijiiro_Dodge_Ball_Otome-tachi_no_seishun
https://kuniokun.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome
https://listentomegirlsiamyourfather.fandom.com/wiki/
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Arena_Eyeworks_Optometry
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Optomen
https://lost-in-vivo.fandom.com/wiki/Royal_Phantome_Subway
https://loveless.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_Nana
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fantomex_MAX_Vol_1
https://mazinger.fandom.com/wiki/Mazinger_Otome
https://mazinger.fandom.com/wiki/Mazinger_Otome_Taisen
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Aristomenis_Tsirbas
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_Khitomer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Camp_Khitomer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Concetta_Tomei
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Customer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eleventh_Tome_of_Klavek
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fantome
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fantome's_species
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ferengi_customer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Human_20th_century_tavern_customers
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/IRW_Avatar_of_Tomed
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kaelon_customer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Accords
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Conference
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Conference_attendees
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_conspiracy
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_inhabitants_000
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Massacre
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_system
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Klingon_24th_Khitomer_victims_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Klingon_customer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Magnetometer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Magnetometer_sensor
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Magnetometric_guided_charge
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Olive-skinned_Khitomer_delegates_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Purple-skinned_Khitomer_alien_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Rotciv_customer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Second_Khitomer_Accords
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek,_Volume_7:_The_Khitomer_Conflict
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tellarite_23rd_Khitomer_delegates_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_2
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_3
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_4
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tomed
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tomed_Incident
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tomed_mission
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Khitomer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/AFS_Khitomer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Eleventh_Tome_of_Klavek
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/IRW_Avatar_of_Tomed
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Accords
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Alliance
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Conference
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Conference_(mirror)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Khitomer_Massacre
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_1
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_2
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_3
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Khitomer_Conflict,_Part_4
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Tomed_Incident
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Khitomer
https://mob-psycho-100.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_Kurata
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Thran_Tome
https://negima.fandom.com/wiki/Haruna_Saotome
https://non-alieicesoft.fandom.com/wiki/Otome_Senki
https://omega-quintet.fandom.com/wiki/Tomekichi
https://otome-games.fandom.com/wiki/
https://otomeyoukaizakuro.fandom.com/wiki/
https://over-the-garden-wall.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_The_Unknown
https://over-the-garden-wall.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Unknown
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Yoichi_Saotome
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Yoichi_Saotome_(Anime)
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Yoichi_Saotome/Image_Gallery/Anime
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Yoichi_Saotome/Relationships
https://popgoes-pizzeria.fandom.com/wiki/Epitome_Blake
https://popgoes-pizzeria.fandom.com/wiki/Epitome_Popgoes
https://popgoes-pizzeria.fandom.com/wiki/Epitome_Saffron
https://popgoes-pizzeria.fandom.com/wiki/Epitome_Sara
https://popgoes-pizzeria.fandom.com/wiki/Epitome_Stone
https://pvx-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Build:N/any_Elite_Tome_Farmer
https://ranma.fandom.com/wiki/Genma_Saotome
https://ranma.fandom.com/wiki/Ranma_Saotome
https://ranma.fandom.com/wiki/Saotome_family_treasure
https://ravenloft.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Strahd
https://saintsrow.fandom.com/wiki/Audio_Tomes
https://shoppe-keep.fandom.com/wiki/Customers
https://silenthill.fandom.com/wiki/Crimson_Tome
https://sincity.fandom.com/wiki/Customer
https://sincity.fandom.com/wiki/The_Customer_is_Always_Right
https://spiderman-films.fandom.com/wiki/Aunt_May_(Marisa_Tomei)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Electro_refractometer
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Sith_tome_(Dromund_Kaas_Academy)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Stomeroni_Starck
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Hieroprince
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Tomer_Darpen/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Trodatome
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Wookieepedia:Comprehensive_article_nominations/Tome_of_the_Hieroprince
https://suzuka.fandom.com/wiki/Yuka_Saotome
https://talkingtomextras.fandom.com/wiki/
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tomek
https://tasogare-otome.fandom.com/wiki/
https://tasogare-otome.fandom.com/wiki/Tasogare_Otome_x_Amnesia_Wiki
https://the-boys.fandom.com/wiki/Tomer_Capon
https://tokimemo.fandom.com/wiki/Yoshio_Saotome
https://tokyo-ravens.fandom.com/wiki/Suzu_Saotome
https://township.fandom.com/wiki/Customers
https://twinbee.fandom.com/wiki/Otomedius_Excellent
https://weissschwarz.fandom.com/wiki/The_Girl_Who_Leapt_Through_Space/My-HiME_&_My-Otome_Series
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Watchtowers
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Arcane_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Dusty_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Hellfire_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Iron-bound_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Mystic_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Flamebender's_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Stormbound_Tome
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Arcane_Domination
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Cold_Weather_Flight
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Fiery_Arcana
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Kings
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Shadow_Force
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Dawn
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_the_Ice_Lord
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Twilight_Tome_(item)
Akiba's Trip The Animation -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Akiba's Trip The Animation Akiba's Trip The Animation -- Otaku siblings Tamotsu and Niwaka Denkigai are shopping in Akihabara when it is overrun by vampiric cosplaying monsters! These creatures, known as "Bugged Ones," can possess anyone they bite and soon they begin causing mayhem across the city. As Tamotsu finds himself at the mercy of one of these creatures, he is rescued by the mysterious baseball bat-wielding Matome Mayonaka. Together, they fight through several more encounters with the Bugged Ones, but before long, Tamotsu is fatally wounded protecting Matome. With no other choice, she revives him as a high level Bugged One—just like her! -- -- Tamotsu and Matome, along with excitable otaku cosplayer Arisa Ahokainen, make up the group "The Electric Mayonnaise" and they begin dispatching the Bugged Ones in the only way they know how: by ripping off their clothes and exposing them to sunlight! -- -- 116,298 6.54
Akiba's Trip The Animation -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Akiba's Trip The Animation Akiba's Trip The Animation -- Otaku siblings Tamotsu and Niwaka Denkigai are shopping in Akihabara when it is overrun by vampiric cosplaying monsters! These creatures, known as "Bugged Ones," can possess anyone they bite and soon they begin causing mayhem across the city. As Tamotsu finds himself at the mercy of one of these creatures, he is rescued by the mysterious baseball bat-wielding Matome Mayonaka. Together, they fight through several more encounters with the Bugged Ones, but before long, Tamotsu is fatally wounded protecting Matome. With no other choice, she revives him as a high level Bugged One—just like her! -- -- Tamotsu and Matome, along with excitable otaku cosplayer Arisa Ahokainen, make up the group "The Electric Mayonnaise" and they begin dispatching the Bugged Ones in the only way they know how: by ripping off their clothes and exposing them to sunlight! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,298 6.54
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- -- animate Film, Studio Fantasia -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Mecha Seinen -- Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- Ryuunosuke Natsume is the son of genius inventor Kyusaku Natsume and overbearing Akiko Natsume, CEO of Mishima Heavy Industries. Using funds from his wife's company and the brain from his son's beloved cat, Kyusaku creates a revolutionary android called Atsuko "Nuku Nuku" Natsume. To Kyusaku's disgust, Akiko wants to use her husband's technology to create weaponized robots for her company's customers, resulting in Ryuunosuke getting caught within the explosive fights between his parents -- -- The android Nuku Nuku tries to live as a normal high school student, adopting the role of Ryuunosuke's elder sister, but usually ends up acting as her family's protector. Nuku Nuku will do anything to protect the ones she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 21, 1992 -- 9,569 6.68
Bartender -- -- Palm Studio -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Seinen Slice of Life -- Bartender Bartender -- Hidden in the backstreets of the Ginza district is Eden Hall, a lone bar operated by Ryuu Sasakura, the prodigy bartender who is said to mix the most incredible cocktails anyone has ever tasted. However, not just anyone can find Eden Hall; rather, it is Eden Hall that must find you. Customers of varying backgrounds, each plagued with their own troubles, wander into this bar. Nevertheless, Ryuu always knows the ideal cocktail to console and guide each distraught soul. -- -- TV - Oct 15, 2006 -- 73,299 7.37
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- Usagi Tsukino is an average student and crybaby klutz who constantly scores low on her tests. Unexpectedly, her humdrum life is turned upside down when she saves a cat with a crescent moon on its head from danger. The cat, named Luna, later reveals that their meeting was not an accident: Usagi is destined to become Sailor Moon, a planetary guardian with the power to protect the Earth. Given a special brooch that allows her to transform, she must use her new powers to save the city from evil energy-stealing monsters sent by the malevolent Queen Beryl of the Dark Kingdom. -- -- But getting accustomed to her powers and fighting villains are not the only things she has to worry about. She must find the lost princess of the Moon Kingdom, the other Sailor Guardians, and the Legendary Silver Crystal in order to save the planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, DiC Entertainment, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 7, 1992 -- 289,316 7.68
Blend S -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Blend S Blend S -- Wishing to be independent, 16-year-old Maika Sakuranomiya is desperate to nail down a part-time job so that she can afford to study abroad. Unfortunately, her applications are constantly rejected due to the menacing look she unintentionally makes whenever she smiles, despite her otherwise cheerful disposition. -- -- After yet another failed interview, she chances upon Café Stile, a coffee shop where the servers interact with the customers while roleplaying distinctive characteristics. The Italian store manager, Dino, becomes infatuated with Maika's cuteness at first sight, and offers her a job as a waitress with a sadistic nature. Coupled with her inherent clumsiness, she successfully manages to serve a pair of masochistic customers in accordance with her new, ruthless persona. Alongside Kaho Hinata as the tsundere and Mafuyu Hoshikawa as the younger sister, Maika decides to make the most out of her unique quirk and cements her position in the cafe with merciless cruelty! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 478,788 7.34
Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- -- Bones, Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- Atsushi Nakajima has finally grown accustomed to the crazy lifestyle that comes with being part of the Armed Detective Agency. But even during peaceful periods of time, there is bound to be chaos! As Atsushi, his friends, and the agency's rival group—the Port Mafia—go about their days roaming the streets of Yokohama, there are no limits to the strange situations they are unwillingly thrown into. -- -- A new take on its original work, Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! shows the more mundane yet hilarious aspects of the characters' lives. -- -- 52,237 7.79
Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Supernatural -- Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari -- The anime centers on two protagonists. Koma Jinguji (Jay) is the smart and handsome student council president. His elegant smile captures the hearts of women. Tsubasa Hayakawa is a multi-talented and gentle shop assistant at a café. His cafe latte with owl latte art is very popular with female customers. The two men travel through time to fight their archenemy. The charming "Butlers," as they are called, fight supernatural battles and also experience a slapstick comedic life at their academy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 21,292 5.64
Buttobi!! CPU -- -- OLM -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Sci-Fi Seinen -- Buttobi!! CPU Buttobi!! CPU -- Embarrassed to be the only member of the Electric Brain Study Society who doesn’t own a computer, Akira Takaoka is thrilled when an electronics store advertises a PC9821 for only ninety-eight thousand yen. The deal is limited to the first five customers; unfortunately, by the time Akira gets there, the PCs are sold out. However, a mysterious man in the back alley offers him the exact same deal. Akira takes the deal, only to realize that this PC is not a 9821 version, but a 2198 version instead. It turns out that the PC2198 is an advanced bio-type computer that needs a nearly constant input of sperm to function! -- -- The PC2198, named Mimi, now has to defend Akira from the evil Apple Nacintosh sisters who want to take over the entire Japanese PC market. Will the embarrassed Akira be able to supply Mimi with what she needs to win? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 1997 -- 7,086 6.23
Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- Christopher "Chris" Chiaki is an easygoing guy who keeps failing his college entrance exams well into his mid-twenties. His days are occupied with Kendo practice, visits to his family's shrine, and dreaming of his high school reunion. When his spirit is suddenly transported to the world of Byston Well, Chris becomes Garzey's Wing, a legendary holy warrior. The Metomeus tribe summoned him to help liberate them from slavery, but unfortunately, Chris has no knowledge on how to be a holy warrior, and moreover, only has an incredibly dull sword which he salvaged from a corpse. -- -- To make matters more complicated, there is another Chris who is still in the normal world! He cannot control the events in Byston Well, but is tied to the fate of the other Chris. The young man must struggle and adventure in a world of magical creatures and mysterious foreigners. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 21, 1996 -- 13,449 4.18
Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- - -- Action Psychological Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi -- Dr. Saotome returns from the dead after being seemingly murdered by Getter pilot Nagare Ryoma and threatens the world with his ultimate creation: the Shin Dragon. Ryoma reluctantly teams up with his former co-pilots Jin Hayato and Tomoe Mushashi to combat Dr. Saotome. The pilots must also deal with the mysterious Invaders, aliens that have the ability to possess humans and warp their flesh to form hideous creatures. -- -- (Source: Nihon Review) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Aug 25, 1998 -- 11,345 7.68
Chocolat no Mahou -- -- SynergySP -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Shoujo -- Chocolat no Mahou Chocolat no Mahou -- Chocolatier Chocolat Aikawa and her enigmatic acquaintance Cacao Theobroma run a shop named Chocolat Noir, which is famous for its specially crafted chocolates, known to miraculously grant wishes. A variety of troubled individuals find themselves in front of the shop, seeking its merchandise, but these chocolates are expensive—each customer must pay with their most precious belonging. -- -- Although Chocolat seems to be a lady who would have no problems of her own, due to her ability to grant wishes, beneath her mysterious facade is a distressed young girl who has not settled a score from her past... -- -- OVA - Mar 3, 2011 -- 6,757 6.19
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
D.C.II: Da Capo II -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Romance School -- D.C.II: Da Capo II D.C.II: Da Capo II -- The undying Sakura Trees return. Based on a PS2 sequel of the original DaCapo game, the story once again takes place on Hatsunejima, but is set 53 years after the events of D.C. and D.C.S.S.. Although some characters will probably look a bit familiar to the initiated eye, the cast is a new one. The new main protagonist is Yoshiyuki Sakurai, who lives next door to the Asakura sisters Yume and Otome, who are the granddaughters of Junichi and Nemu from the first season. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2007 -- 33,430 6.90
Digimon Tamers -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Tamers Digimon Tamers -- Digimon Tamers takes place in a world where the popular Digimon franchise is all the rage, consisting of a cartoon, video games, and the trading card game. Takato Matsuda is a huge Digimon fan that's particularly obsessed with the card game, and constantly daydreams about the universe therein. One day, he finds a mysterious blue card, which he slides through a scanner toy to use in the popular battle game. His toy suddenly glows and transforms into a Digivice, and Takato's fan-made design, Guilmon, materialises in front of him. Thrilled by the prospect of having a real-life Digimon, Takato embraces his new partner, and his adventures as a Digimon Tamer begin. -- -- Takato quickly discovers that being a Digimon Tamer is not all fun and games—in reality, it's much more dangerous than the card games he's accustomed to. Wild Digimon have begun to appear all across Japan, causing rampages that result in chaos and mayhem. Armed with his Digivice, which can scan trading cards to strengthen Guilmon, Takato and his new partner set out to combat the rogue Digimon. They are tasked with protecting the world from Digimon attacks, whilst a mysterious organization determined to eliminate all Digimon and their Tamers lurks in the shadows... -- 164,683 7.62
Digimon Tamers -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Tamers Digimon Tamers -- Digimon Tamers takes place in a world where the popular Digimon franchise is all the rage, consisting of a cartoon, video games, and the trading card game. Takato Matsuda is a huge Digimon fan that's particularly obsessed with the card game, and constantly daydreams about the universe therein. One day, he finds a mysterious blue card, which he slides through a scanner toy to use in the popular battle game. His toy suddenly glows and transforms into a Digivice, and Takato's fan-made design, Guilmon, materialises in front of him. Thrilled by the prospect of having a real-life Digimon, Takato embraces his new partner, and his adventures as a Digimon Tamer begin. -- -- Takato quickly discovers that being a Digimon Tamer is not all fun and games—in reality, it's much more dangerous than the card games he's accustomed to. Wild Digimon have begun to appear all across Japan, causing rampages that result in chaos and mayhem. Armed with his Digivice, which can scan trading cards to strengthen Guilmon, Takato and his new partner set out to combat the rogue Digimon. They are tasked with protecting the world from Digimon attacks, whilst a mysterious organization determined to eliminate all Digimon and their Tamers lurks in the shadows... -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 164,683 7.62
Dog Days'': Limone Resort Tenbou Onsen! -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Ecchi Fantasy Magic -- Dog Days'': Limone Resort Tenbou Onsen! Dog Days'': Limone Resort Tenbou Onsen! -- Special episode delivered to customers who pre-order all six Blu-ray and DVD volumes of Dog Days''. -- Special - Aug 26, 2015 -- 6,788 6.53
Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- -- MAPPA -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake further explores the world of sorcerers and the Hole, honing in on what the characters do in their spare time when they are not seeking out their enemies. -- -- Kamen Kakusa -- Fujita attends a mask conjuring ritual in hopes of a Devil bestowing him with an appropriate mask, like the ones his colleagues Noi and Shin possess. Hopefully his offering entices the mask-maker! -- -- Tenpo For You -- Nikaidou, lacking money and forced to sell gyoza on the streets of the Hole, stumbles upon a quaint shop selling tea and sweets. Its owner is the gentle and hospitable Syueron, but it seems the denizens of the Hole bear a grudge against him. -- -- Shitappa Seishun Graffiti -- Intrigued by the photographs hanging around the mansion, Ebisu approaches En hoping for a portrait of her own. However, she is disappointed to find that only members of the En Family can have their pictures taken. -- -- Anata no Shiranai Gyoza no Kai -- The Gyoza Fairy keeps the Hungry Bug in pristine condition, but his primary responsibility is ensuring the gyoza tastes good. So he becomes rather agitated when Nikaidou's customers do not properly enjoy their meals. -- -- Odoru Ma no Utage -- En is enthusiastic about his masquerade ball and is adamant on his family's participation. Per tradition, attendees must choose a partner and dance to appease the Devils. To their horror, they discover that failing to do so may incur nasty consequences! -- -- Yokaze ni Fukarete Ooba Kinenbi -- Nikaidou gives detailed instructions on preparing oba gyoza and Kaiman is eager to help! -- -- Special - Jun 17, 2020 -- 29,004 7.11
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- Life in the bustling city of Orario is never dull, especially for Bell Cranel, a naïve young man who hopes to become the greatest adventurer in the land. After a chance encounter with the lonely goddess, Hestia, his dreams become a little closer to reality. With her support, Bell embarks on a fantastic quest as he ventures deep within the city's monster-filled catacombs, known only as the "Dungeon." Death lurks around every corner in the cavernous depths of this terrifying labyrinth, and a mysterious power moves amidst the shadows. -- -- Even on the surface, survival is a hard-earned privilege. Indeed, nothing is ever certain in a world where gods and humans live and work together, especially when they often struggle to get along. One thing is for sure, though: a myriad of blunders, triumphs and friendships awaits the dauntlessly optimistic protagonist of this herculean tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,138,573 7.61
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- After having descended upon this world, the gods have created guilds where adventurers can test their mettle. These guilds, known as "familia," grant adventurers the chance to explore, gather, hunt, or simply enjoy themselves. -- -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria begins in Orario, the lively city of adventures. The Sword Princess, Ais Wallenstein, and the novice mage, Lefiya Viridis, are members of the Loki Familia, who are experts at monster hunting. With the rest of their group, they journey to the tower of Babel in hopes of exploring the dungeon underneath. Home to powerful monsters, the dungeon will fulfill Ais's desire to master her sword skills, while bringing Lefiya closer to her dream of succeeding Riveria Ljos Alf, vice-captain of the Loki Familia, as the most powerful mage in the land. -- -- 331,637 7.05
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria -- After having descended upon this world, the gods have created guilds where adventurers can test their mettle. These guilds, known as "familia," grant adventurers the chance to explore, gather, hunt, or simply enjoy themselves. -- -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Gaiden: Sword Oratoria begins in Orario, the lively city of adventures. The Sword Princess, Ais Wallenstein, and the novice mage, Lefiya Viridis, are members of the Loki Familia, who are experts at monster hunting. With the rest of their group, they journey to the tower of Babel in hopes of exploring the dungeon underneath. Home to powerful monsters, the dungeon will fulfill Ais's desire to master her sword skills, while bringing Lefiya closer to her dream of succeeding Riveria Ljos Alf, vice-captain of the Loki Familia, as the most powerful mage in the land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 331,637 7.05
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II -- It is business as usual in the massive city of Orario, where legions of adventurers gather to explore the monster-infested "Dungeon." Among them is the easily flustered yet brave Bell Cranel, the sole member of the Hestia Familia. With the help of his demi-human supporter Liliruca Arde and competent blacksmith Welf Crozzo, Bell has earned the title of Little Rookie by becoming Orario's fastest-growing adventurer thanks to his endeavors within the deeper levels of the Dungeon. -- -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II continues Bell's adventures as he tries to bring glory to his goddess and protect those he cares about. However, various familias and gods across the city begin to take notice of his achievements and attempt to add him to their ranks. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 537,542 7.23
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Apr 28, 2021 -- 31,040 N/A -- -- Nil Admirari no Tenbin -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Historical Romance Fantasy Josei -- Nil Admirari no Tenbin Nil Admirari no Tenbin -- The Taishou era didn't end in 15 years, but went on for another 25. In order to protect her waning family, a girl resolves to marry a man she doesn't even know the name of. However, just before the marriage was to take place, the girl's younger brother mysteriously committed suicide by self-immolation and was found holding an old book in his hands. Appearing before the bewildered young girl was the "Imperial Library Intelligence Asset Management Bureau," more commonly referred to as "Fukurou." According to these men, there exists "Maremono," which are books that greatly affect their readers. On top of that, ever since the incident involving the girl's younger brother, she unwittingly gains the ability to see "Auras" (the sentiments of the Maremono which manifest as bright lights and are usually invisible to humans). It was as though fate were trying to drag the young girl in its flames. And then, even though apprehensive, the girl chooses to venture outside her bird cage. Jealousy, hatred, scorn, compassion, and love. What awaited the girl was the darkness of betrayal that had already begun to bewitchingly inlay the imperial capital. Toyed by and swayed within that darkness, will the young girl finally reach the truth after her struggles, or...? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 30,986 6.61
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II OVA Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jan 29, 2020 -- 58,053 6.33
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II: Past & Future -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II: Past & Future Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka II: Past & Future -- Recap of the first season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- Special - Jul 6, 2019 -- 37,411 6.74
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- Fourth season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 55,073 N/A -- -- Break Blade 3: Kyoujin no Ato -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Break Blade 3: Kyoujin no Ato Break Blade 3: Kyoujin no Ato -- Third Break Blade movie. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 25, 2010 -- 54,958 7.81
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- Fourth season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 55,073 N/A -- -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second season of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 55,065 N/A -- -- Tegamibachi Reverse -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Reverse Tegamibachi Reverse -- After Niche carries the wounded and stunned Lag back to the Bee Hive, the Letter Bee finally begins to piece the puzzle together. Now he knows what's happened to Gauche, why the Marauders are so focused on stealing mail and the actual intent of the group controlling both, Reverse. However, when he's forbidden to reveal the truth, Lag is soon forced out of the artificial sunlight and back into the world of perpetual night. And soon Reverse's plot to take down the Letter Bees and overthrow the Amberground government begins to accelerate. If things weren't already bad enough, the giant insect creatures called gaichuu are apparently evolving into something new; there may be traitors working within the Hive; and Niche's sister, who's definitely not human friendly, shows up to turn family drama into a full-scale siege! It all spells serious trouble for the Letter Bees, but if anyone can weather the storms and gloom of night, Lag and his team are the ones who'll deliver. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 55,008 7.77
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Movie: Orion no Ya -- Continuing his adventure to get stronger in order to traverse deeper into the "Dungeon," Bell Cranel wanders the Orario city streets with his friends and the goddess Hestia. That evening, the city is filled with stalls and games as it celebrates the Holy Moon Festival. -- -- Hermes, a god, hosts one such activity where participants are asked to pull a spear embedded in a crystal boulder; those who succeed will receive a special gift: a trip around the world and a divine blessing from the gods! Bell and his merry group challenge one another to claim the prize. But behind the facade of an innocent party game lies a preface for a daring quest ahead. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 15, 2019 -- 147,084 7.43
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA -- On their way back from the 18th floor, Hestia, Bell, and the others accidentally uncover a hidden, mystical hot spring, and they decide to stop by to refresh themselves until creatures lurking in the dark appear to attack them. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 7, 2016 -- 135,175 7.07
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Pied Piper -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eyeshield 21 -- -- Gallop -- 145 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Comedy Shounen -- Eyeshield 21 Eyeshield 21 -- Sena is like any other shy kid starting high school; he's just trying to survive. Constantly bullied, he's accustomed to running away. -- -- Surviving high school is about to become a lot more difficult after Hiruma, captain of the school's American football team, witnesses Sena's incredible agility and speed during an escape from some bullies. Hiruma schemes to make Sena the running back of his school team, The Devil Bats, hoping that it will turn around the squad's fortunes from being the laughingstock of Japan's high school leagues, to title contender. -- -- To protect his precious star player from rivaling recruiters, he enlists Sena as "team secretary," giving him a visored helmet and the nickname "Eyeshield 21" to hide his identity. -- -- The Devilbats will look to make their way to the Christmas Bowl, an annual tournament attended by the best football teams in Japan, with "Eyeshield 21" leading the way. Will they be able to win the Christmas Bowl? Will Sena be able to transform from a timid, undersized freshman to an all-star player? Put on your pads and helmet to find out! -- 152,259 7.94
Eyeshield 21 -- -- Gallop -- 145 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Comedy Shounen -- Eyeshield 21 Eyeshield 21 -- Sena is like any other shy kid starting high school; he's just trying to survive. Constantly bullied, he's accustomed to running away. -- -- Surviving high school is about to become a lot more difficult after Hiruma, captain of the school's American football team, witnesses Sena's incredible agility and speed during an escape from some bullies. Hiruma schemes to make Sena the running back of his school team, The Devil Bats, hoping that it will turn around the squad's fortunes from being the laughingstock of Japan's high school leagues, to title contender. -- -- To protect his precious star player from rivaling recruiters, he enlists Sena as "team secretary," giving him a visored helmet and the nickname "Eyeshield 21" to hide his identity. -- -- The Devilbats will look to make their way to the Christmas Bowl, an annual tournament attended by the best football teams in Japan, with "Eyeshield 21" leading the way. Will they be able to win the Christmas Bowl? Will Sena be able to transform from a timid, undersized freshman to an all-star player? Put on your pads and helmet to find out! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- 152,259 7.94
Gaikotsu Shotenin Honda-san -- -- DLE -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Gaikotsu Shotenin Honda-san Gaikotsu Shotenin Honda-san -- Honda is a skeleton, but more importantly, he is a bookseller. And he'll tell you from firsthand experience that the job of a bookstore employee is more challenging than it may seem to the average customer. -- -- Alongside his equally eccentric coworkers, Honda constantly deals with the stressful requirements of the bookselling industry. From the drama of receiving new titles without their bonus material to the struggle of providing quality service to customers who speak a different language, the work of a skeleton bookseller never ends. -- -- Nevertheless, despite the hardships he faces, Honda thoroughly enjoys his job and strives to bring the best book selections and service to his customers. -- -- 87,875 7.32
Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- Haruhiko, Riko, Yukari, Chisa and Rinka are trying to help Kirino save her family's inn from bankruptcy due to their newest rival, Hotel Moonstone. As a result, they decided that creating high-class cuisine was the best method in order to help the Konosaka Inn attract customers. However, in the process of creating this high-class cuisine Yukari, Chisa and Rinka mysteriously and instantaneously develop overpowering feelings towards Haruhiko and end up vigorously competing for him. Unfortunately, for Haruhiko this harem contains mixes of both heaven and hell. -- Special - Jun 22, 2007 -- 6,846 6.73
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka?? -- -- Kinema Citrus, White Fox -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka?? Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka?? -- With a new year comes new adventures, especially at the Rabbit House! Since her arrival at the café, Kokoa Hoto has become accustomed to her new life as a waitress even though the Rabbit House isn't the rabbit paradise she initially envisioned it to be. Life is pleasant, and she enjoys spending time both working and playing with her friends and fellow waitresses Chino Kafuu, a cute middle school student with a fuzzy bunny companion named Tippy, and Rize Tedeza, the pig-tailed daughter of a soldier who is readily armed for any scenario. -- -- Together with Chiya Ujimatsu and Sharo Kirima, who also work at neighboring cafés in town, the Rabbit House crew gets involved in all sorts of crazy adventures. Throughout these adventures, the girls encounter troubled novelists, rival cafes, secret treasure, and... alcoholic chocolates? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 102,713 7.81
Haibane Renmei -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Mystery Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Haibane Renmei Haibane Renmei -- Born from a cocoon in the village of Old Home, a young Haibane—a being with a halo and small gray wings—awakens to a world she does not understand without memories of her past. Named Rakka for the dream of falling she had while inside the cocoon, she soon becomes accustomed to life in the strange town. However, there are strict rules for the Haibane, such as being forbidden to leave the village or go near the walls surrounding it. These, along with mysterious disappearances of their kind on their "Day of Flight," begin to unsettle Rakka and the others since they know almost nothing about their own kind. -- -- Haibane Renmei tells not only Rakka's story but also of those around her, as they live their lives with no memories of the past while trying to break free from their former pain and ultimately find salvation. -- -- 216,112 7.99
Haibane Renmei -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Mystery Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Haibane Renmei Haibane Renmei -- Born from a cocoon in the village of Old Home, a young Haibane—a being with a halo and small gray wings—awakens to a world she does not understand without memories of her past. Named Rakka for the dream of falling she had while inside the cocoon, she soon becomes accustomed to life in the strange town. However, there are strict rules for the Haibane, such as being forbidden to leave the village or go near the walls surrounding it. These, along with mysterious disappearances of their kind on their "Day of Flight," begin to unsettle Rakka and the others since they know almost nothing about their own kind. -- -- Haibane Renmei tells not only Rakka's story but also of those around her, as they live their lives with no memories of the past while trying to break free from their former pain and ultimately find salvation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 216,112 7.99
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san: Yasashii Teki no Shitome-kata -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Sci-Fi -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san: Yasashii Teki no Shitome-kata Haiyore! Nyaruko-san: Yasashii Teki no Shitome-kata -- Adaptation of the short story written by Manta Aisora for the first issue of GA Bunko magazine. -- OVA - Nov 23, 2012 -- 26,691 7.15
Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life -- Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- Ohana Matsumae has been working at Kissui Inn as a waitress for a while now. However, she realizes that she is starting to lose her desire to sparkle, having grown accustomed to the routines of her job. As this was a desire she had when she first moved to the inn, the realization bothers her. While having Yuina Wakura—Ohana's classmate, friend, and the daughter of rival Fukuya Inn's owner—under her as an apprentice, Ohana stumbles upon some old archives that mention her mother, Satsuki. Ohana does not know much about her mother, but these archives could shed some light on her past. -- -- Besides learning more about her mother, it is business as usual at Kissui Inn—though with a couple of challenges to test Ohana and the staff of the inn. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Mar 9, 2013 -- 72,456 7.88
Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life -- Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- Ohana Matsumae has been working at Kissui Inn as a waitress for a while now. However, she realizes that she is starting to lose her desire to sparkle, having grown accustomed to the routines of her job. As this was a desire she had when she first moved to the inn, the realization bothers her. While having Yuina Wakura—Ohana's classmate, friend, and the daughter of rival Fukuya Inn's owner—under her as an apprentice, Ohana stumbles upon some old archives that mention her mother, Satsuki. Ohana does not know much about her mother, but these archives could shed some light on her past. -- -- Besides learning more about her mother, it is business as usual at Kissui Inn—though with a couple of challenges to test Ohana and the staff of the inn. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 2013 -- 72,456 7.88
Hand Maid May -- -- Production Reed, TNK -- 10 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Hand Maid May Hand Maid May -- Saotome Kazuya is a computer whiz. One day his friend Nanbara, threatens him with a computer virus. Trying to stop the virus, Kazuya ends up making a special order. May is a cyberdoll that arrives at his door a few minutes later and she is 1/6th the size of a normal person, which makes for many awkward situations. Not to mention the fact Kazuya can't even afford to keep May. Cyberdyne is not satisfied with Kazuya's non-payments and will do anything to retrieve CBD May. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,901 6.73
Hataraku Maou-sama! -- -- White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! Hataraku Maou-sama! -- Striking fear into the hearts of mortals, the Demon Lord Satan begins to conquer the land of Ente Isla with his vast demon armies. However, while embarking on this brutal quest to take over the continent, his efforts are foiled by the hero Emilia, forcing Satan to make his swift retreat through a dimensional portal only to land in the human world. Along with his loyal general Alsiel, the demon finds himself stranded in modern-day Tokyo and vows to return and complete his subjugation of Ente Isla—that is, if they can find a way back! -- -- Powerless in a world without magic, Satan assumes the guise of a human named Sadao Maou and begins working at MgRonald's—a local fast-food restaurant—to make ends meet. He soon realizes that his goal of conquering Ente Isla is just not enough as he grows determined to climb the corporate ladder and become the ruler of Earth, one satisfied customer at a time! -- -- Whether it's part-time work, household chores, or simply trying to pay the rent on time, Hataraku Maou-sama! presents a hilarious view of the most mundane aspects of everyday life, all through the eyes of a hapless demon lord. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,131,488 7.81
Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World -- -- Asahi Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Harem Romance Shoujo -- Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World -- The girly but bloody otome game re-imagining of Lewis Carroll's classic fantasy novel Alice's Adventures in Wonderland with bishounen characters and added romance. -- -- A parody of Alice's Adventures in Wonderland where Alice is smart and non-doormatlike. -- -- In this story, Alice is not all what she seems. She is practical, strong, yet darkly cynical. Instead of the tradition story, Alice is kidnapped unwillingly by a mysterious (yet somewhat bishie-looking) man with bunny ears into a place call Heartland. Stuck in Heartland due to a trick by the mysterious bunny eared man, she meets the residents of this world. Along the way, Alice meets Blood, handsome mafia leader; Ace, the psycho yet charming knight and more... What should Alice do in such a world!? -- -- (Source: MU) -- Movie - Jul 30, 2011 -- 28,342 6.07
Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Seinen -- Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- It has been 800 years since the battle gods "Idaten", who boast overwhelming speed and strength, contained the "demons" who led the world to ruin after a fierce battle. "That battle" is now just an old tale in a distant myth. While the "peaceful generation of the gods," who have never fought since they were born, are out of peace, someone has revived the demons from a long sleep! Bring armed forces, wisdom, politics, conspiracy, whatever you can use! No-rule & no-limit three-way battle royale is about to begin!!! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 17,814 N/A -- -- Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
High School DxD OVA -- -- TNK -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Romance School -- High School DxD OVA High School DxD OVA -- #1: Oppai, Minorimasu! (Episode 13) -- A rumor is going about the school about how girls are disappearing and coming back ill and with their breast size decreased. -- -- #2: Oppai, Motomemasu! (Episode 14) -- While observing how the others do their jobs so they can do theirs better, Issei and Asia go with Rias to see if a coffin is cursed. During the investigation Issei is possessed by an Egyptian magician named Unas, It just so happens that Unas is just as perverted as Issei. Unas will only leave Issei's body if they can release Unas from the curse placed on him by a devil that Unas tried to make his bride. -- OVA - Sep 6, 2012 -- 219,629 7.29
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- Sequel to Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 22,024 N/A -- -- Mizu no Kotoba -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mizu no Kotoba Mizu no Kotoba -- Several people are spending their evening in a cafe. Two gossiping girls, two debating men, a bookworm and a boy, who just broke up with his girlfriend. The cafe's waitress starts a chat with him, persuading him to take a look at certain easel, while other customers begin to notice unusual things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Oct 26, 2002 -- 21,905 6.80
Hyakko -- -- Nippon Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Hyakko Hyakko -- On their first day of high school shy Ayumi Nonomura and taciturn Tatsuki Iizuka become lost on the immense campus of Kamizono Academy. An irresistible force of nature named Torako Kageyama accompanied by her best friend Suzume Saotome appears in front of them. Led, sometimes pushed, by Torako, the girls and their classmates work through problems of school, home and adolescence. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Oct 2, 2008 -- 40,865 7.25
Isekai Izakaya: Koto Aitheria no Izakaya Nobu -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Isekai Izakaya: Koto Aitheria no Izakaya Nobu Isekai Izakaya: Koto Aitheria no Izakaya Nobu -- The novels center on a bar called "Nobu"—located in Kyoto, Japan, but with a door that is connected to the bar in another world. The visitors include denizens of the other world, and customers seek out its excellent "Toriaezu Nama" ale and cuisine. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Apr 13, 2018 -- 25,795 7.38
Isekai Shokudou -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy Mystery -- Isekai Shokudou Isekai Shokudou -- Western Restaurant Nekoya is a popular eatery located on a street corner in a Tokyo shopping district. Serving both traditional Japanese fare as well as Western dishes, this eating establishment is popular among Tokyo's residents. But this seemingly ordinary restaurant is also popular with another type of clientele... -- -- While the restaurant is thought to be closed on Saturdays, the truth is that on this special day each week, its doors are instead opened to the inhabitants of other worlds. From dragons and elves to fairies and mages, this restaurant has no shortage of strange customers. Nevertheless, the enigmatic chef known only as "Master" will be waiting to serve up their favorite dishes with a kind smile and keep them coming back for many more Saturdays to come. -- -- 156,380 7.34
Isekai Shokudou -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy Mystery -- Isekai Shokudou Isekai Shokudou -- Western Restaurant Nekoya is a popular eatery located on a street corner in a Tokyo shopping district. Serving both traditional Japanese fare as well as Western dishes, this eating establishment is popular among Tokyo's residents. But this seemingly ordinary restaurant is also popular with another type of clientele... -- -- While the restaurant is thought to be closed on Saturdays, the truth is that on this special day each week, its doors are instead opened to the inhabitants of other worlds. From dragons and elves to fairies and mages, this restaurant has no shortage of strange customers. Nevertheless, the enigmatic chef known only as "Master" will be waiting to serve up their favorite dishes with a kind smile and keep them coming back for many more Saturdays to come. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 156,380 7.34
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 265,172 8.16
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- -- A-Real, Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Martial Arts School Shoujo -- Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- Kenka Banchou Otome - Girl Beats Boys, Hinako Nakayama has spent all of her life being raised in state-run orphanages, without ever knowing her family. As she's about to enter high school, Hinako is approached by Hikaru, a boy who claims to be her twin brother. -- -- According to Hikaru, Hikaru and Hinako are the children of the head of the powerful Onigashima yakuza family, and Hikaru wants Hinako to switches places with him at Shishiku Academy, an all-boys school overrun with the nation's toughest delinquents. Can Hinako save her brother, find romance, and become the new boss of the school? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,706 6.44
Kiss Dum: Engage Planet -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Kiss Dum: Engage Planet Kiss Dum: Engage Planet -- In A.D. 2031, humans are enjoying a prosperous existence until strange life forms called Hardians appear. They suddenly begin to multiply and assault the human population. As a countermeasure, mankind organizes the N.I.D.F. to investigate the Hardians and protect themselves. -- -- A fighter pilot, Aiba Shu, begins to become involved in the battle against the lifeforms. Rurika Yuno, one of Earth's foremost scientists, investigates the Hardians and hears rumors about the "Book of a Dead Man." What is the secret of this tome, and what relation does it have to the Hardians? -- -- Now, the fight for mankind's survival begins. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 9,400 6.59
Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Koi wa Ameagari no You ni Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- Akira Tachibana, a reserved high school student and former track runner, has not been able to race the same as she used to since she experienced a severe foot injury. And although she is regarded as attractive by her classmates, she is not interested in the boys around school. -- -- While working part-time at the Garden Cafe, Akira begins to develop feelings for the manager—a 45-year-old man named Masami Kondou—despite the large age gap. Kondou shows genuine concern and kindness toward the customers of his restaurant, which, while viewed by others as soft or weak, draws Akira to him. Spending time together at the restaurant, they grow closer, which only strengthens her feelings. Weighed down by these uncertain emotions, Akira finally resolves to confess, but what will be the result? -- -- 207,337 7.53
Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Koi wa Ameagari no You ni Koi wa Ameagari no You ni -- Akira Tachibana, a reserved high school student and former track runner, has not been able to race the same as she used to since she experienced a severe foot injury. And although she is regarded as attractive by her classmates, she is not interested in the boys around school. -- -- While working part-time at the Garden Cafe, Akira begins to develop feelings for the manager—a 45-year-old man named Masami Kondou—despite the large age gap. Kondou shows genuine concern and kindness toward the customers of his restaurant, which, while viewed by others as soft or weak, draws Akira to him. Spending time together at the restaurant, they grow closer, which only strengthens her feelings. Weighed down by these uncertain emotions, Akira finally resolves to confess, but what will be the result? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 207,337 7.53
Konohana Kitan -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Konohana Kitan Konohana Kitan -- In a bustling village of spirits, Yuzu, a cheerful fox girl, starts her first job as an attendant at the traditional hot springs inn Konohanatei. Though Yuzu has no experience working at such a high-class establishment, Kiri, the affable and reliable head attendant, immediately puts her to work learning the basics. -- -- While Yuzu's eagerness initially proves to be more of a hindrance than a blessing, her playful nature brings a unique charm to the inn, as both customers and her fellow workers quickly warm up to her clumsy yet well-meaning mistakes. Under the guidance of the other foxes—the rigid Satsuki, the carefree Natsume, the critical Ren, and the quiet Sakura—Yuzu steadily learns the trade of an inn attendant while learning to love the magical world surrounding her. -- -- Konohana Kitan presents the heartwarming tale of a simple fox girl forging bonds with others and finding a home amidst the mysterious, beautiful world of spirits. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 112,579 7.54
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Kure-nai -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Martial Arts -- Kure-nai Kure-nai -- Shinkurou Kurenai is a 16-year-old student by day and a dispute mediator by night. Though kind-hearted and patient, due to his tragic past, he has trained for years to live on. Now, despite his unimposing appearance, he is a strong martial artist, who also possesses a strange power. -- -- While taking various jobs for his employer, Benika Juuzawa, one assignment leads Shinkurou to live with Murasaki Kuhouin as her bodyguard. Murasaki is the seven-year-old daughter of a plutocratic family, who escaped her home under peculiar circumstances with Benika's help. Commoner life, in her eyes, seems bizarre. However, by interacting with her neighbors, she grows more accustomed to the daily routine, and rids herself of her snobbish behavior, gradually growing attached to Shinkurou. -- -- Though many details of the job remain unclear, Shinkurou still strives to protect the young lady. But to make things more complicated, he also lacks a crucial fact—what is the real threat against Murasaki? -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 81,406 7.37
Love Lab -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School -- Love Lab Love Lab -- At Fujisaki Girls Academy, student council president Natsuo Maki is the epitome of grace and perfection, admired by all the young girls who attend the school. One day, Riko Kurahashi walks into the student council room on an errand, only to discover Natsuo practicing her kissing techniques on a pillow, an act that is neither graceful nor elegant. Riko soon discovers that Natsuo desires more romance in her life, leading her to practice "romantic situations" in secret. -- -- Sympathizing with her, Riko agrees to help Natsuo with her love research. Named "Love Lab," the project practices the essentials of love and romance, such as bumping into each other "accidentally" and holding hands. Soon, the entire student council joins in on the fun in the Love Lab too! Through their research and real life encounters, what will they learn about romance? -- -- Weaving together funny characters and comedic situations, Love Lab builds a story of friendship and romance, while never missing a beat with the laughter. -- -- 164,263 7.35
Macross F -- -- Satelight -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Space Mecha Romance Military Music Sci-Fi -- Macross F Macross F -- Following a catastrophic war against a race of giants known as the Zentradi, humanity has escaped towards the center of the galaxy aboard a fleet of colonial vessels called the Macross Frontier. As the extraterrestrial threat is left further and further behind, life on Macross Frontier proceeds as usual. -- -- In the year 2059, a young mecha pilot trainee named Alto Saotome and his colleagues are preparing to perform an accompanying routine for the famous singer Sheryl Nome, who has come to Macross Frontier for a concert. During the performance, a biomechanical alien species known as the Vajra make a sudden appearance, breaking through the defensive perimeter surrounding the vessel and crash-landing near the concert venue, plunging the entire city into chaos. As the concertgoers evacuate, a young girl named Ranka Lee is left behind and gets targeted by the Vajra, but she is saved at the last minute by Alto. Following these events, the Strategic Military Services program notes Alto's skill in battle, resulting in his recruitment to combat the new alien threat. -- -- 130,892 7.91
Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime -- Half retelling of the original Frontier series, half new story. Conspiracies arise within the Frontier government when Sheryl Nome arrives to the colonial fleet for her concert and is soon marked as a spy for Galaxy while childhood friends, Alto Saotome and Ranka Lee both try to achieve their dreams as the battle between Frontier and the Vajra draws closer. -- -- This movie serves as part one of the Frontier retelling and will conclude with the second, The Wings of Goodbye. -- Movie - Nov 21, 2009 -- 27,312 7.82
Maid of the Dead -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Maid of the Dead Maid of the Dead -- It's just another normal day at a maid café until one of the customers turn out to be a zombie! Disrupting business and infecting some of the maids, everything suddenly descends into chaos as people are attacked. As one of the more experienced maids comes to deal with the unruly customer and newly-made zombie maids, perhaps there's a bright side to this unbelievable turn of events after all? -- -- ONA - Oct 7, 2013 -- 3,430 4.07
Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr -- -- Sunrise -- 3 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr Mai-Otome 0: S.ifr -- This is the prequel of My-Otome, which predates the events before the My-Otome Series. In this series, it focuses upon the origins of Lena Sayers, the mother of Arika Yumemiya and former bearer of Lofty Crimson Jade / Blue Sky Sapphire GEM, and Sifr Fran, the biological mother of Nina Wáng and the former queen of Windbloom Kingdom, as well as the origins of Schwartz, Aswad, and the Garderobe Academy and its Five Columns. The kidnapping of Sifr and the powerful revelation of Lena's GEM will soon fatefully determine the outcome of the future for themselves and the others around them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Feb 21, 2008 -- 13,321 7.39
Mai-Otome -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic -- Mai-Otome Mai-Otome -- Arika Yumemiya has traveled far in search of her goal: the prestigious Gualderobe Academy. This is the school where young girls are trained to become Otomes, protectors of royal leaders throughout the lands. Here, Arika makes plenty of friends, but some enemies know something about her past that she does not. Nevertheless, her spirit and determination will keep pushing her forward. -- -- Adapted from its predecessor, Mai-HiME, this series is not a direct sequel, but an alternate universe setting featuring some of the Mai-HiME cast (though with different personalities). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 46,443 7.30
Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Romance -- Mayoi Neko Overrun! Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- Takumi Tsuzuki is a high school student who attends the Umenomori Private Academy, free of charge, alongside Fumino Serizawa, a childhood friend of his whom always says the opposite of what she feels. He spends most of his time at school fending off Chise Umenomori, the granddaughter of the board chairman and a pampered princess, who is constantly roping him into her eccentric hobbies. After school, he goes to work at the "Stray Cats" confectionery, a cake shop run by his adoptive older sister, Otome Tsuzuki, until it's time to go to bed. This is the average routine in the day and the life of Takumi. -- -- Mayoi Neko Overrun follows another seemingly average day in the life of Takumi. With his sister away from the shop, having gone to save someone else in need of help, Fumino takes it upon herself to wake him up so that he won't be late for their usual walk to school together, giving him a glimpse of her blue and white striped panties in the process. What a nice way to start the day. -- -- When Otome returns home, she brings with her a girl named Nozomi Kiriya, whose hair and mannerisms resemble that of a large cat. It turns out that she is a runaway that Otome can't help but take in. Takumi's ordinary days are transformed into splendid chaos as he tries to unravel who this mysterious beauty is and what she's running away from... -- TV - Apr 6, 2010 -- 119,729 6.70
Miira no Kaikata -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Miira no Kaikata Miira no Kaikata -- High school student Sora Kashiwagi is accustomed to receiving bizarre presents from his father, who is on an expedition around the world. Unfortunately, these gifts have been nothing but nightmares. As a result, when his father sends him a huge package from Egypt, Sora prepares himself for the worst, only to be greeted by Mii-kun—a cute, pint-sized mummy! While initially wary, Sora soon learns that Mii-kun is harmless, a delicate creature yearning for attention. -- -- Throughout their amusing day-to-day lives, the unlikely pair meet other people with unique pets, while also strengthening their bond together. Although keeping a pet is a difficult task, Sora is set on caring for the lovable Mii-kun. -- -- 87,522 7.41
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- As a new student, Eruna Ichinomiya meets various strangers, learns about their clubs, and helps them with their problems. -- -- Houkago Stride -- Eruna was hardly prepared to go to her new school, but that's no matter. Leading it off with an enormous stride, she will hop, step, and jump her way through, showing her unparalleled motivation and optimistic outlook. One, two, three—she'll shout out her excitement with the fire of a toy gun! -- -- Mukiryoku Coup d'Etat -- As an actor, Yuuto Akama is accustomed to playing different roles, and real life is just another one of these. He wears a practiced smile and a carefree attitude, but inside, a war is waging. A personality squashed and imprisoned... Yuuto puts down the coup d'état of his former self, all to maintain his perfect facade. But no matter how much time passes, the memories don't disappear, and he can never stop the flames of rebellion of his heart. -- -- Uchouten Vivace -- With a cheerful hop and skip, Himi Yasaka shows Eruna all the fun and excitement of the Calligraphy Club. It's a rhythmic and all-encompassing art; although calligraphy may take a bit of practice, anyone can do it. All you need is an ecstatic vivace! -- -- Garakuta Innocence -- No matter what saturation, contrast, or hue, painter Kyouma Kuzuryuu cannot create a work that is good enough. Everything, including himself, always falls short. He lies to himself that this is what he always wanted, but in the end, he is still another piece of trash. Is there any salvation for the lonesome and self-deprecating Kyouma? -- -- Izayoi Seeing -- Asuhi Imizu has lived his life secluded from others. Gazing at the night sky through his telescope, he draws new constellations in his mind. However, like the sun after a rainstorm, Eruna brightens his life, helping him open up to others. Together, they view a 16-day-old moon; all the while, Asuhi is guided by her light. -- -- Music - Feb 25, 2015 -- 2,681 6.66
Mizu no Kotoba -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mizu no Kotoba Mizu no Kotoba -- Several people are spending their evening in a cafe. Two gossiping girls, two debating men, a bookworm and a boy, who just broke up with his girlfriend. The cafe's waitress starts a chat with him, persuading him to take a look at certain easel, while other customers begin to notice unusual things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Oct 26, 2002 -- 21,905 6.80
Natsume Yuujinchou Roku -- -- Shuka -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Roku Natsume Yuujinchou Roku -- Takashi Natsume has grown accustomed to his encounters with youkai through the Book of Friends, which contains the names of youkai whom his grandmother, Reiko Natsume, has sealed in contracts. These encounters allow Natsume to better understand the youkai, Reiko, and himself. -- -- The Book of Friends is a powerful tool that can be used to control youkai; it is sought after by both youkai and exorcists alike. Natsume just wants to live out his daily life in peace but is constantly disrupted by these experiences. If he is to end this torment, Natsume must explore more about the book and the world of exorcism, as well as begin to open his heart to those who can help him. -- -- 140,412 8.64
Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago OVA Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- The story begins at about 100 years after the disappearance of Otome Yamabuki, Rihan Nura's first wife. Rihan has finally pulled himself together and his life returns to normal. As the head of the Nura Clan, he's busy working on building a harmonious world for humans and youkais. One day, he sees Setsura being upset so he decides to cheer her up by taking the clan to go enjoy the hot spring where Setsura makes up her mind to tell Rihan that she met Otome once after she left him about 100 years ago. She tells him the message that Otome left for him and the truth is...? -- -- (Source: Mangahere.com) -- OVA - Dec 4, 2012 -- 21,631 7.72
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- Most people would prefer being the protagonist of a world full of adventure, be it in a game or in another world. But, unfortunately, a certain girl is not so lucky. Regaining the memories of her past life, she realizes that she was reborn in the world of Fortune Lover—one of the games she used to play. -- -- Unfortunately, the character she was reincarnated into—Katarina Claes—is the game's main antagonist, who faces utter doom in every ending. Using her extensive knowledge of the game, she takes it upon herself to escape from the chains of this accursed destiny. -- -- However, this will not be an easy feat, especially since she needs to be cautious as to not set off death flags that may speed up the impending doom she is trying to avoid. Even so, to make a change that will affect the lives of everyone around her, she strives—not as the heroine—but as the villainess. -- -- 258,252 7.49
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- Second season of Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 54,526 N/A -- -- Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru -- Mizuho can't believe his ears when Grandpa's will is read out. Grandpa's final wish is for Mizuho to attend the same academy as Mizuho's mother. The catch is it's an all-girls school. With the help of friend Mariya however, he gets a makeover good enough to fool everyone at the academy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 8, 2006 -- 56,296 7.06
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- 103,369 7.46
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 103,369 7.46
Petshop of Horrors -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Josei Mystery Supernatural -- Petshop of Horrors Petshop of Horrors -- Count D, a quite interesting pet shop owner from an area called Chinatown, sells rare and hard to come by pets to people longing for something special, but with each sale comes a contract. If the rules of the contract are followed, everything goes fine, but if someone should break the rules of the contract, the pet shop cannot be held responsible for anything unfortunate that might happen. Leon Orcot, a homicide detective, has linked many odd and unexplainable deaths together; they all were customers of Count D's pet shop, and he intends to find out why. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Urban Vision -- TV - Mar 2, 1999 -- 52,941 7.26
Petshop of Horrors -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Josei Mystery Supernatural -- Petshop of Horrors Petshop of Horrors -- Count D, a quite interesting pet shop owner from an area called Chinatown, sells rare and hard to come by pets to people longing for something special, but with each sale comes a contract. If the rules of the contract are followed, everything goes fine, but if someone should break the rules of the contract, the pet shop cannot be held responsible for anything unfortunate that might happen. Leon Orcot, a homicide detective, has linked many odd and unexplainable deaths together; they all were customers of Count D's pet shop, and he intends to find out why. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 2, 1999 -- 52,941 7.26
Piace: Watashi no Italian -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Piace: Watashi no Italian Piace: Watashi no Italian -- While on her summer break, Morina Nanase starts a new part-time job as a waitress at Trattoria Festa, an Italian restaurant. Finding the restaurant adorable and coincidentally close to her house, Morina quickly settles into her new profession. -- -- However, her new job comes with several eccentric co-workers and Italian dishes she has never heard of. The restaurant's typical fare includes a variety of pasta dishes such as penne arrabbiata, rich dessert such as tiramisu, and even caponata. Join Morina in her restaurant adventures as she gets to know her co-workers and serves the best Italian cuisine to her customers with a smile. -- -- 14,151 5.87
Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- -- David Production -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- It is thirty years after the failure of the Space Colonization Program. Humanity is nearly extinct. A perpetual and deadly Rain falls on the Earth. Men known as "Junkers" plunder goods and artifacts from the ruins of civilization. One such Junker sneaks alone into the most dangerous of all ruins—a "Sarcophagus City." In the center of this dead city, he discovers a pre-War planetarium. And as he enters he is greeted by Hoshino Yumemi, a companion robot. Without a single shred of doubt, she assumes he is the first customer she's had in 30 years. She attempts to show him the stars at once, but the planetarium projector is broken. Unable to make heads or tails of her conversation, he ends up agreeing to try and repair the projector... -- -- (Source: Steam) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Jul 7, 2016 -- 79,091 7.56
Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- -- David Production -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- It is thirty years after the failure of the Space Colonization Program. Humanity is nearly extinct. A perpetual and deadly Rain falls on the Earth. Men known as "Junkers" plunder goods and artifacts from the ruins of civilization. One such Junker sneaks alone into the most dangerous of all ruins—a "Sarcophagus City." In the center of this dead city, he discovers a pre-War planetarium. And as he enters he is greeted by Hoshino Yumemi, a companion robot. Without a single shred of doubt, she assumes he is the first customer she's had in 30 years. She attempts to show him the stars at once, but the planetarium projector is broken. Unable to make heads or tails of her conversation, he ends up agreeing to try and repair the projector... -- -- (Source: Steam) -- ONA - Jul 7, 2016 -- 79,091 7.56
Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- An adaptation of the visual-novel by Key, Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito combines the story of the original work with an expansion that extends the narrative with content from the Hoshi no Hito light-novel sequel. -- -- In the future after much of the world has been devastated by nuclear and biological warfare, a young scavenger or "Junker" exploring a quarantined and abandoned city comes across a service robot still faithfully awaiting customers in the rooftop planetarium of a department store. Against his pragmatic instincts he helps the robot repair the planetarium's projector: a decision which will change both their fates. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 3, 2016 -- 36,608 7.85
Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- -- Seven -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Hentai Magic -- Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- The barbaric warrior Rance loves nothing more than the company of beautiful women. Traveling around the continent with his faithful slave Sill Plain, Rance takes on odd jobs for a chance to appease his insatiable libido. Although his perverted instincts often land him in hot water, people from far and wide nevertheless laud his heroic feats. -- -- While undertaking a request to locate a missing noble girl, Rance and Sill arrive in the majestic Kingdom of Leazas. As they split up to investigate several leads, Rance finds himself aiding the townsfolk with various problems, from rescuing a kidnapped barmaid to purging an undead outbreak. Amassing both fortune and females, the warrior eventually uncovers a dark secret within the kingdom that only he can stand against. -- -- OVA - Dec 26, 2014 -- 28,355 7.62
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ OVA -- -- Kitty Films, Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Martial Arts Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½ OVA Ranma ½ OVA -- Ranma Saotome continues his search for a way to become a normal teenage boy again. He gets into many hilarious situations involving the many girls in his life. One of the biggest challenges is overcoming the proposals from others who have found a suitable bride for Ranma. But he has his own worries and must muster up the best of his wits and martial arts to keep his sanity. It's not easy being desired by so many women (and men) and not breaking hearts of a few along the way. He just might be able to find it in his heart to confess to Akane or simply find another excuse that he can't marry such a tomboy girl. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Oct 21, 1993 -- 26,895 7.75
Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base, Lapin Track -- 1 ep -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Re:cycle of the Penguindrum Re:cycle of the Penguindrum -- Compilation of Mawaru Penguindrum, including new scenes. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,530 N/A -- -- Warau Salesman -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 103 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Warau Salesman Warau Salesman -- Each episode follows Fukuzou Moguro, a traveling salesman, and his current customer. Moguro deals in things that give his customers their heart's desire, and once his deals are made and their unhealthy desires are satisfied, Moguro's customers are often left with terrible repercussions, especially if they break the rules of his deals... -- TV - Oct 17, 1989 -- 4,528 6.65
Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Seinen -- Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori -- Kyousui "Sui" Tougoku inherits a traditional Japanese-style cafe called Rokuhoudou from his grandfather, which he manages alongside Gregorio "Gure" Valentino, Tokitaka Nagae, and Tsubaki Nakao. Their hospitality par excellence undoubtedly turns any one-time visitor into a regular. Having gone through their own share of trials and tribulations, the staff at this modest cafe do their best to serve their customers—whether it be through tea, sweets, or even helping with the various troubles one may have. -- -- Although most days pass pleasantly, the small world of Sui and his friends takes an unexpected path when their reputation as a cafe flourishes overnight. -- -- 23,653 7.60
Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- -- Egg Firm, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural School Shounen -- Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan 2 -- The disastrous life of the gifted psychic Kusuo Saiki continues, despite his utmost effort to live an ordinary life. Although he has certainly grown accustomed to dealing with his troublesome friends—who are his biggest hurdle to achieving a peaceful life—he still has a long way to go. Also joining the usual oddballs are a few new faces whose shenanigans add to Saiki's misery, making his dreams of a hassle-free life a distant fantasy. -- -- 385,115 8.46
Samurai Champloo -- -- Manglobe -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Champloo Samurai Champloo -- Fuu Kasumi is a young and clumsy waitress who spends her days peacefully working in a small teahouse. That is, until she accidentally spills a drink all over one of her customers! With a group of samurai now incessantly harassing her, Fuu desperately calls upon another samurai in the shop, Mugen, who quickly defeats them with his wild fighting technique, utilizing movements reminiscent to that of breakdancing. Unfortunately, Mugen decides to pick a fight with the unwilling ronin Jin, who wields a more precise and traditional style of swordfighting, and the latter proves to be a formidable opponent. The only problem is, they end up destroying the entire shop as well as accidentally killing the local magistrate's son. -- -- For their crime, the two samurai are captured and set to be executed. However, they are rescued by Fuu, who hires the duo as her bodyguards. Though she no longer has a place to return to, the former waitress wishes to find a certain samurai who smells of sunflowers and enlists the help of the now exonerated pair to do so. Despite initially disapproving of this idea, the two eventually agree to assist the girl in her quest; thus, the trio embark upon an adventure to find this mysterious warrior—that is, if Fuu can keep Mugen and Jin from killing each other. -- -- Set in an alternate Edo Period of Japan, Samurai Champloo follows the journey of these three eccentric individuals in an epic quest full of action, comedy, and dynamic sword fighting, all set to the beat of a unique hip-hop infused soundtrack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 935,197 8.50
Sci-fi Harry -- -- APPP -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Sci-Fi -- Sci-fi Harry Sci-fi Harry -- Harry is definitely not your average American teenager. Instead, he is the epitome of an "alienated youth"—friendless at school, extremely weird, and nervous to the point of paranoia. But a chance occurrence causes Harry to start to demonstrate what appear to be psychic powers—yet he neither believes in them nor consciously controls them. -- -- However, there are other ominous forces at work who do believe in Harry and attempt to make use of him in ways that are threatening and frightful. -- -- (Source: AniDB, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- 7,461 6.20
Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Historical Samurai Sci-Fi Super Power -- Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox -- Yoshino Hide is an average girl who always seems to find trouble wherever she goes. One day Yoshino visits a local shrine to pray in order to pass her upcoming test. However, Yoshino sees a blue light coming from inside the Shrine and looks inside to find a mysterious person performing a magic spell. In a stroke of bad luck, Yoshino trips on a small bell and crashes into the shrine, prompting the stranger to catch her. Upon Yoshino's capture, the magic spell spirals out of control and sends Yoshino back in time to the Sengoku Era. -- -- Yoshino then encounters Akechi Mitsuhide and Oda Nobunaga. But unlike what really happened during the era, Hideyoshino realizes that everyone in the world is female. She then decides to help Oda Nobunaga find the Crimson Armor which is said to allow the person wearing the armor to conquer all of Japan. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2011 -- 40,349 6.58
Shin Getter Robo -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Demons Horror Shounen -- Shin Getter Robo Shin Getter Robo -- Humanity is under attack by demonic creatures called Oni. Unable to fight back by any other means, the scientist Dr. Saotome creates a series of giant robots that harness the mysterious power of Getter Rays, giving them the strength necessary to fight the Oni. The strongest of these is Getter Robo, and Saotome must enlist three very different men to pilot it - martial artist Ryoma Nagare, criminal leader Hayato Jin, and monk Benkei Musashibou. Together, the Getter Team fights to end the Oni menace forever. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Apr 9, 2004 -- 8,174 7.35
Shirokuma Cafe -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Josei -- Shirokuma Cafe Shirokuma Cafe -- Situated near the local zoo and owned by the charismatic polar bear Shirokuma, Shirokuma Cafe is a popular spot for animals and humans alike, allowing them to sit back and relax after a hard day of work. Whether it's a cold beverage or the latest item on his menu, Shirokuma finds joy in being able to serve his customers, often striking up conversations about various subjects. -- -- Together with the sarcastic Penguin and the clumsy Panda, they form an odd trio who get themselves caught up in all sorts of misadventures with their other friends such as Grizzly, a bar owner, and Sasako, a human who works at the cafe. From dealing with unrequited love, outdoor camping trips, karaoke sessions, and even the secret to brewing delicious coffee, there's always something bound to be happening in Shirokuma Cafe! -- -- 77,445 7.93
Shokugeki no Souma -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma Shokugeki no Souma -- Ever since he was a child, fifteen-year-old Souma Yukihira has helped his father by working as the sous chef in the restaurant his father runs and owns. Throughout the years, Souma developed a passion for entertaining his customers with his creative, skilled, and daring culinary creations. His dream is to someday own his family's restaurant as its head chef. -- -- Yet when his father suddenly decides to close the restaurant to test his cooking abilities in restaurants around the world, he sends Souma to Tootsuki Culinary Academy, an elite cooking school where only 10 percent of the students graduate. The institution is famous for its "Shokugeki" or "food wars," where students face off in intense, high-stakes cooking showdowns. -- -- As Souma and his new schoolmates struggle to survive the extreme lifestyle of Tootsuki, more and greater challenges await him, putting his years of learning under his father to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,241,328 8.26
Slayers Next -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Next Slayers Next -- In the kingdom of Xoana, Lina Inverse and Gourry Gabriev unexpectedly come across their old companions, Zelgadis Graywords and Princess Ameilia Wil Tesla Saillune. Upon their reunion, the friends end up easily foiling the King of Xoana and his daughter's dastardly plans of world conquest. -- -- Soon after, it is revealed that Zelgadis is in search of the world's most valuable magical tome, the Claire Bible, hoping to discover a method to recover his human body among the many secrets sheltered within it. Despite his protests, the rest of the group decides to join in the quest after hearing of his mission. However, just when they were wondering where to start looking for the legendary book, they stumble upon a mysterious priest by the name of Xellos, who claims that he may be of some help in their pursuit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 60,410 8.03
Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- On a whim, first-year Ayumu Tanaka quits the Kendo Club to join the illegitimate Shogi Club. Urushi Yaotome, the president of the club and a master of shogi, is thrilled to finally have a playing partner. As Ayumu's upperclassman, Urushi endeavors to be his shogi mentor and student role model. Too often, however, she finds herself blushing with embarrassment! Stone-faced and honest, Ayumu sees no issue with calling Urushi "cute." Although Ayumu likes her, he refrains from confessing and promises himself to first beat her in a game of shogi. -- -- Through school life and shogi games, the two students have many hilarious and heart-warming adventures. Ayumu enjoys every second with Urushi, but he is still a long way from beating her in shogi. With the commitment he made to himself, will Ayumu ever get the chance to confess his feelings to Urushi? -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 8,907 N/A -- -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- -- Satelight -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- Original short episodes featuring characters in super-deformed style. -- Special - Feb 5, 2014 -- 8,885 6.85
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- Seikyou Private Academy, built on the intrigue of traditional occult myths, bears a dark past—for 60 years, it has been haunted by a ghost known as Yuuko, a young woman who mysteriously died in the basement of the old school building. With no memory of her life or death, Yuuko discreetly finds and heads the Paranormal Investigations Club in search of answers. -- -- A chance meeting leads Yuuko to cling to diligent freshman Teiichi Niiya, who can see the quirky ghost, they quickly grow close, and he decides to help her. Along with Kirie Kanoe, Yuuko's relative, and the oblivious second year Momoe Okonogi, they delve deep into the infamous Seven Mysteries of the storied school. -- -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia tells a unique tale of students who work together to shed light on their school's paranormal happenings, all the while inching closer to the truth behind Yuuko's death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 9, 2012 -- 324,107 7.85
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- Seikyou Private Academy, built on the intrigue of traditional occult myths, bears a dark past—for 60 years, it has been haunted by a ghost known as Yuuko, a young woman who mysteriously died in the basement of the old school building. With no memory of her life or death, Yuuko discreetly finds and heads the Paranormal Investigations Club in search of answers. -- -- A chance meeting leads Yuuko to cling to diligent freshman Teiichi Niiya, who can see the quirky ghost, they quickly grow close, and he decides to help her. Along with Kirie Kanoe, Yuuko's relative, and the oblivious second year Momoe Okonogi, they delve deep into the infamous Seven Mysteries of the storied school. -- -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia tells a unique tale of students who work together to shed light on their school's paranormal happenings, all the while inching closer to the truth behind Yuuko's death. -- -- TV - Apr 9, 2012 -- 324,107 7.85
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome -- Tired of Yuuko's antics for causing more ghost stories to be spread amongst the students, Kirie challenges her to a series of games which if Yuuko loses, she must behave. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Nov 28, 2012 -- 66,184 7.50
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome Tasogare Otome x Amnesia: Taima Otome -- Tired of Yuuko's antics for causing more ghost stories to be spread amongst the students, Kirie challenges her to a series of games which if Yuuko loses, she must behave. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Nov 28, 2012 -- 66,184 7.50
Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy -- Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- A long time ago, the ancient saviors of humanity founded a village as their haven, with their descendants said to assist humanity in times of extreme chaos. This village, Kunlun, is located just beside the infamous "Last Dungeon"—a place where monsters of unimaginable strength reside and which serves as the hunting grounds for Kunlun residents. -- -- Despite being accustomed to defeating powerful enemies since childhood, Lloyd Belladonna regards himself as the weakest in his village in terms of magic, strength, and intelligence. Even so, to fulfill his desire of becoming a soldier, he goes to the Kingdom of Azami to enroll in its military academy. However, as someone whose upbringing defies common sense, Lloyd's innate power might just prove to be the key to end the crises enveloping the kingdom! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 151,585 6.35
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- Thirty-seven-year-old Satoru Mikami is a typical corporate worker, who is perfectly content with his monotonous lifestyle in Tokyo, other than failing to nail down a girlfriend even once throughout his life. In the midst of a casual encounter with his colleague, he falls victim to a random assailant on the streets and is stabbed. However, while succumbing to his injuries, a peculiar voice echoes in his mind, and recites a bunch of commands which the dying man cannot make sense of. -- -- When Satoru regains consciousness, he discovers that he has reincarnated as a goop of slime in an unfamiliar realm. In doing so, he acquires newfound skills—notably, the power to devour anything and mimic its appearance and abilities. He then stumbles upon the sealed Catastrophe-level monster "Storm Dragon" Veldora who had been sealed away for the past 300 years for devastating a town to ashes. Sympathetic to his predicament, Satoru befriends him, promising to assist in destroying the seal. In return, Veldora bestows upon him the name Rimuru Tempest to grant him divine protection. -- -- Now, liberated from the mundanities of his past life, Rimuru embarks on a fresh journey with a distinct goal in mind. As he grows accustomed to his new physique, his gooey antics ripple throughout the world, gradually altering his fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 823,286 8.08
Tsukumogami Kashimasu -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural -- Tsukumogami Kashimasu Tsukumogami Kashimasu -- The series is set during the Edo period, in the Fukagawa ward of old Edo (present-day Tokyo). Because the area is prone to fire and flooding, residents rent everyday items like pots, futons, and clothing from shops instead of purchasing them, so as not to impede them when they flee. Obeni and Seiji, an older sister and younger brother, run one such rental shop called Izumoya. However, mixed in with their inventory are tsukumogami, objects that have turned into spirits after a hundred years of existence. The siblings sometimes lend these sentient items to customers. Both Obeni and Seiji can see and talk to these spirits, and other tsukumogami often come to the store after hearing of the famed siblings. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 14,147 6.70
Twin Angel Break -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Drama Magic -- Twin Angel Break Twin Angel Break -- Amatsuki Meguru is a girl who innocently aspires to be a hero of justice and the cool Kisaragi Sumire who grew up in the strict Kisaragi household... The two girls who are in their 3rd year of middle school end up getting orders from a mysterious hedgehog named Miruku-chan and turn into Twin Angels in order to fight evil! Meguru is always cheerful but sometimes a bit too forceful. Meanwhile, Sumire isn't accustomed with being around others. Despite their differences, as they work together, they start opening up to each other. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 11,172 5.89
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- 79,559 6.75
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,559 6.75
Uta no☆Prince-sama♪: Maji Love 1000% -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Music Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Uta no☆Prince-sama♪: Maji Love 1000% Uta no☆Prince-sama♪: Maji Love 1000% -- Haruka Nanami, an aspiring composer from the countryside, longs to write music for her beloved idol, Hayato Ichinose. Determined to accomplish this goal, she enrolls into Saotome Academy, a highly regarded vocational school for the performing arts. -- -- Upon her arrival, Haruka soon learns that everyone on staff, including the headmaster, is either an idol, a composer, or a poet. To top it all off, she is surrounded by incredibly talented future idols and composers, and the competition among the students is fierce; with the possibility of recruitment by the Shining Agency upon graduation, the stakes are incredibly high. As she strives to reach her dream at the academy, one fateful night, a series of events lead Haruka to a mysterious man standing in the moonlight, and he seems a bit familiar... -- -- TV - Jul 3, 2011 -- 171,922 7.08
Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- Naïve 16-year-old Mamori Tokonome is accustomed to being teased at school for having an unfortunate surname that can also be read as "virgin." However, young Mamori will soon have to get used to being teased in other ways... -- -- Kidnapped during gym class, Mamori wakes up only to find herself stranded and under attack on the exotic island of Mermaid. Luckily, enigmatic fellow castaway Mirei Shikishima knows exactly how to take the lead—through a passionate kiss, Mirei unleashes Mamori's Exter transformation abilities, turning the innocent red-head into a battle-ready cutlass through the power of arousal. -- -- The duo will need to tap into that power as Mermaid Island is full of potential friends and foes: Charlotte, the sadistic Liberator of an Exter harem; the gluttonous and crafty Meifon; the mysterious but charismatic Akira Hiiragi; and the erotic biker duo Lady Lady. Mamori and Mirei's powerful and intimate embrace is the only way for the pair to ensure their survival on this scandalous island. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,117 6.10
Val x Love -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Val x Love Val x Love -- Valkyries—legendary female warriors from the land of gods, Asgard—are sent by Odin to protect Earth against the growing threat of demons. To overcome these threats, nine valkyries under the guise of the Saotome sisters will have to level up by performing a variety of romantic acts with their official lover, Einherjar. -- -- Meanwhile, the socially anxious Takuma Akutsu learns that Odin has chosen him as the valkyries' lover. Despite his utter horror, however, he agrees to let the sisters stay in his big yet empty house to help them in their war against demons. With nine beautiful women sharing his roof, will Takuma manage to prevail over his fear of society and become someone worthy of saving the world? -- -- 64,777 5.88
Val x Love -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Val x Love Val x Love -- Valkyries—legendary female warriors from the land of gods, Asgard—are sent by Odin to protect Earth against the growing threat of demons. To overcome these threats, nine valkyries under the guise of the Saotome sisters will have to level up by performing a variety of romantic acts with their official lover, Einherjar. -- -- Meanwhile, the socially anxious Takuma Akutsu learns that Odin has chosen him as the valkyries' lover. Despite his utter horror, however, he agrees to let the sisters stay in his big yet empty house to help them in their war against demons. With nine beautiful women sharing his roof, will Takuma manage to prevail over his fear of society and become someone worthy of saving the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 64,777 5.88
xxxHOLiC Kei -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Kei xxxHOLiC Kei -- Kimihiro Watanuki's life was never really normal. But in addition to his ability to see spirits, this sequel to xxxHOLiC finds him still slaving away for Yuuko, the bizarre owner of a strange shop, who promised to rid him of this ability. However, this otherworldly woman can only do so when he has worked enough to earn his wish. Such is the way for anyone who finds their way into the shop to have their request granted: a compensation equal to their wish must be paid. -- -- In this odd shop that straddles the world of the living and the dead, Watanuki finds himself doing household chores for the seemingly lazy Yuuko and her companions, while also helping out clients. Along with his classmates, supposed romantic rival Shizuka Doumeki and his crush Himawari Kunogi, Watanuki deals with the many misfortunes surrounding Yuuko's customers, as well as those that closely follow him and his friends. -- -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 118,687 8.24
Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Romance -- Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- On a mysterious night that seems to last for a year, an ordinary college student continues to chase one of his underclassmen, a girl with black hair—the girl of his dreams. Up until now, he has been relying on a simple plan, which is to calculatingly bump into her every day while making it seem like a meaningful coincidence. However, his efforts remain futile as their relationship is not progressing at all. -- -- Meanwhile, the black-haired girl believes that everything is connected by fate and endeavors to experience as many new things as possible, leaving it all for destiny to decide. While strolling along the lively streets of Kyoto, she discovers that the very beginning of her fateful journey—a book she had as a child—is currently being sold in a second-hand bookstore. Upon knowing this, the college student eyes another opportunity to run into her "by chance": this time, he hopes to get the book before she does and finally grasp the thread of fate that could connect their hearts. -- -- Movie - Apr 7, 2017 -- 84,515 8.23
Ys -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 7 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Magic -- Ys Ys -- Mythical beasts lay siege on the people of Esteria, who have raised an army to fight back. The beasts are relentless and seemingly have no end to their numbers, while the population of defenders dwindle in every skirmish. Even in the town of Minea, where the people are safely nestled behind castle walls, the constant attacks have left them hopeless. It is then that a prophecy is made, proclaiming the arrival of a brave young soul that could be the one who will bring their salvation. -- -- Ys follows Adol Christin, an adventurer driven by wanderlust towards the island of Esteria, who washes up on shore after a shipwreck. Following the guidance of the fortuneteller Sarah Tovah, he and his allies will travel the island in search of the legendary tomes known as the Books of Ys. It will be a long and perilous journey, but if fate is truly at work then Adol will certainly be the hero who returns peace to Esteria. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 21, 1989 -- 6,790 6.48
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Markets_(customer_bases)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Additions_aux_remarques_sur_le_Ier._tome_des_donnations_de_Me_J._M._Ricard_et_
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Automet_Apollo,_Wali
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Automet_Apollo,_Wali%C5%84ski_Leszno_(35318552641).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bandera_de_Tomelloso.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Clinica_de_Optometria_Chp..jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Customer_service_center_in_Jordan_in_2019_Black_Friday_event.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Partial_ordering_of_the_sciences_Balaban_Klein_Scientometrics2006_615-637.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Partial_ordering_of_the_sciences_Balaban_Klein_Scientometrics2006_615-637-zh_cn.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Proudhon_-_La_Guerre_et_la_Paix,_Tome_1,_1869.djvu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Proudhon_-_La_Guerre_et_la_Paix,_Tome_2,_1869.djvu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wolff_Christian-Principes_du_droit_de_la_nature_et_des_gens_Formet_1758_-_Tome_1.djvu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wolff_Christian-Principes_du_droit_de_la_nature_et_des_gens_Formet-1758_-_Tome_2.djvu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wolff_Christian-Principes_du_droit_de_la_nature_et_des_gens_Formet-1758_-_Tome_3.djvu
2,3-Bis(acetylmercaptomethyl)quinoxaline
2443 Tomeileen
2-hydroxymuconate tautomerase
4-oxalomesaconate tautomerase
Abbe refractometer
Acetomepregenol
Achillea tomentosa
Agonopterix atomella
Agustn Bertomeu
Aida Tomescu
Ai o Tomenaide
Alan Lawrence Sitomer
Aletomeryx
Aliciella leptomeria
Alucita ectomesa
Ambrosia tomentosa
American Academy of Optometry
American Customer Satisfaction Index
American Optometric Association
Amplitude domain reflectometry
Amsonia tomentosa
Anentome helena
Angel and demon customers
Angela Santomero
Angelica tomentosa
Anisotome latifolia
Anna Gostomelsky
Anthony Adams (optometrist)
Apache TomEE
Apatomerus
Apotome
Arctium tomentosum
Arctomecon
Arctomecon californica
Arctomecon humilis
Arctomecon merriamii
Arctometatarsal
Arctostaphylos tomentosa
Argentometry
Aristolochia tomentosa
Aristomenes
Aristomenes of Alyzeia
Aristomenios Haralampopoulos
Aristomenis Kontogouris
Aristotelia calastomella
Asclepias tomentosa
Ascopyrone tautomerase
Astome
Astomella
Atomeka Press
Atomenergomash
Atomenergoprom
Atomera
Atomerm SE
Australian College of Optometry
Autochloris ectomelaena
Automedian triangle
Automeris
Automeris cecrops
Automeris godartii
Automeris io
Automeris iris
Automeris larra
Automeris louisiana
Automeris metzli
Automeris patagoniensis
Automeris randa
Automeris zephyria
Autometric
Axial line (dermatomes)
Baiotomeus
Banks ATM Network and Customer Services
Bartomeu Crceres
Bartomeu Rossell-Prcel
Batomena multispinis
Battaristis nigratomella
Biological indicator evaluation resistometer
Blastomere
Blastomeryx
Bohumil Tomek
Boyce MotoMeter
Brickellia tomentella
Brontomerus
Caffrocrambus dichotomellus
Calicotome
Calicotome spinosa
Calicotome villosa
Calophyllum tomentosum
Calyptomenidae
Cantilever magnetometry
Capparis tomentosa
Caputia tomentosa
Carenoptomerus
Carex tomentosa
Carphephorus tomentosus
Carya tomentosa
Cavity optomechanics
Ceanothus tomentosus
Ceratomegilla undecimnotata
Chaetocneme critomedia
Chaetostomella cylindrica
Chaptalia tomentosa
Charitomenosuchus
Chief customer officer
Chilostomelloidea
Chondrodendron tomentosum
Chris Tomek
Chrysostome
Chrysostome Liausu
Clerodendrum tomentosum
Clinical and Experimental Optometry
Codium tomentosum
Coelogyne tomentosa
Coleophora calycotomella
College of Optometrists
College of Optometrists in Vision Development
Colotis protomedia
Compensation (cytometry)
Comptometer
Conductive elastomer
Conductometry
Congea tomentosa
Congenital cytomegalovirus infection
Connectome
Connectome (book)
Costomediastinal recess
Courtomer
Craniotome furcata
Cretomerobius
Cryptandra tomentosa
Cryptome
Cryptomeigenia
Cryptomeria
Cryptomeria cipher
Cryptomeria mabillei
Cryptometrion
Customer
Customer acquisition cost
Customer advisory council
Customer analytics
Customer attrition
Customer base
Customer benefit package
Customer cost
Customer data
Customer data management
Customer data platform
Customer demand planning
Customer development
Customer edge
Customer engagement
Customer engineer
Customer equity
Customer experience
Customer feedback management services
Customer foresight
Customer identity access management
Customer integrated system
Customer intelligence
Customer interaction tracker
Customer lifecycle management
Customer lifetime value
Customer migration
Customer-premises equipment
Customer proprietary network information
Customer Protection and End User Relief Act
Customer relationship management
Customer review
Customer satisfaction
Customer service
Customer Service Excellence
Customer service representative
Customer service training
Customer (song)
Customer success
Customer support
Customer Survey
Customer switching
Customer to customer
Customer Union for Ethical Banking
Customer value model
Customer value proposition
CustomerXPs
Cven, Ljutomer
Cyclostome
Cyril Abotomey
Cystometry
Cytomegalovirus
Cytomegalovirus colitis
Cytomegalovirus retinitis
Cytomegalovirus vaccine
Cytomelanconis
Cytometry
Cytometry Part A
Cytostome
Damien Chrysostome
David A. Hanson Collection of the History of Photomechanical Reproduction
David Knights-Whittome
David Tomek
David Tome
Densitometer
Densitometry
Department of Optometry and Visual Science (KNUST)
Dermatome
Dermatome (anatomy)
Deuterostome
Deutsche Phytomedizinische Gesellschaft
Dichomeris autometra
Differential refractometer
Diffractometer
Digital handheld refractometer
Dilatometer
Djakotomey
DJ Tomekk
Dobson ozone spectrophotometer
Dopachrome tautomerase
Dracontomelon
Dracontomelon dao
Drosera tomentosa
Economic value to the customer
Ectoedemia phyllotomella
Ectomesenchyme
Elachista biatomella
Elachista triatomea
Elastomer
Elastomeric connector
Elastomeric pump
Elastomeric respirator
Ellen Tomek
Ellipanthus tomentosus
Emblemariopsis bottomei
Emmalocera apotomella
Emmalocera neotomella
Enchylaena tomentosa
Energy Bank Sao Tome and Principe
Energy customer switching
Epharmottomena eremophila
Epitome
Epitome Astronomiae Copernicanae
Epitome (data processing)
Epitome de Caesaribus
Eptome de la conquista del Nuevo Reino de Granada
Epitome (film)
Epitome Pictures
Epitranscriptome
Eriodictyon tomentosum
Eriogonum tomentosum
Eryphanis automedon
Esglsia de Sant Bartomeu de Soldeu
Eucephalus tomentellus
Eumasia crisostomella
Eupanacra automedon
European Academy of Optometry and Optics
E.V.E. Protomecha
Falling weight deflectometer
Fantome
Fantome class
Fantome-class sloop
Fantome-class survey motor boat
Fantome Island
Fantome Island Lock Hospital and Lazaret Sites
Fantome (schooner)
Fantomex
Fat Bottomed Girls
Femtometre
F. F. Tomek House
Fiorenzo Tomea
Flat-bottomed boat
Flow cytometry
Fluoroelastomer
Framatome
Frantiek Tomek
Galactites tomentosa
Ganbare Otome (Warai)/Friend
Gate (cytometry)
Gaylussacia tomentosa
George Tomeh
George Tomer
Gesu no Kiwami Otome
Glycine tomentella
GNSS reflectometry
God's Favorite Customer
Goniophotometry
Gonioreflectometer
Gossypium tomentosum
GoToMeeting
Haratomeh
Harmotome
Hectometre
Hematometra
Hemitomes
Hemocytometer
Hepatomegaly
Htomesnil
Hikaru Yaotome
HIstome
Historiae Ecclesiasticae Tripartitae Epitome
Historical glottometry
Hitomebore Stadium Miyagi
HMS Fantome (1901)
Hostomel
Hostomel Airport
Hudsonia tomentosa
Hymenostome
Hypostome
I've Grown Accustomed to Her Face
Illinois College of Optometry
Information Sharing and Customer Outreach
Inline process refractometer
Intelligent customer
Interactive customer evaluation
Interactome
International Society for Scientometrics and Informetrics
Ivan Tomeak
Jacob Tome
Jakub Tomeek
Jan Slavomr Tomek
Javier Tomeo
Jean-Chrisostome Hess
Jean-Chrysostome Brauneis
Jean-Chrysostome Raharison
Jean-Chrysostome Weregemere
John Tomerlin
John Tomes
Josef Tomek
Josef Tome
Joseph Tomelty
Josep Maria Bartomeu
Journal of Behavioral Optometry
Journal of Elastomers and Plastics
Junj Karen Otome Moy
Juraj Tomek
Kalanchoe tomentosa
Kecharitomene Monastery
Keep the Customer Satisfied
Kenka Bancho Otome: Girl Beats Boys
Keratometer
Kertomesis acatharta
Kertomesis amblycryptis
Kertomesis amphicalyx
Kertomesis anaphracta
Kertomesis anthracosema
Kertomesis corymbitis
Kertomesis dolabrata
Kertomesis indagata
Kertomesis oxycryptis
Kertomesis palacta
Kertomesis rhodota
Kertomesis stesichora
Kertomesis thyrota
Kimi ni Hitomebore
Kljuarovci pri Ljutomeru
Know your customer
Koisuru (Otome) no Tsukurikata
Kono Yoru o Tomete yo
Krapje, Ljutomer
L'Album du peuple Tome 1
L'Album du peuple Tome 3
Laser schlieren deflectometry
Latomeio
Latomeio, Kilkis
Leo's Tome
Leptomeningeal cancer
Leptomeria acida
Leptomesosa cephalotes
Leptomesosa langana
Leptomesosella uniformis
Leucospermum tomentosum
Libro de los Eptomes
Limnaecia leptomeris
Linostomella
Liquid crystalline elastomer
Liquid Elastomer Molding
List of Boeing customer codes
List of Marisa Tomei performances
List of My-Otome characters
List of My-Otome episodes
List of optometric abbreviations
List of Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru characters
List of Santomean records in athletics
Litokwa Tomeing
Ljutomer
LubellYamamotoMeshalkin inequality
Lubomr Tomeek
Lubo Tomek
Lubo Tomek Jr.
Luigi Datome
Lymnaea tomentosa
Lymnaea tomentosa hamiltoni
Magnetometer
Magnetorheological elastomer
Mahtomedi, Minnesota
Makai Kingdom: Chronicles of the Sacred Tome
Mria Littomeritzky
Marisa Tomei
Mass cytometry
Megalorhipida leptomeres
Merchant Customer Exchange
Metomen, Wisconsin
Microdensitometer
Microkeratome
Microoptomechanical systems
Microsoft Customer Care Framework
Microtome
Minister for Customer Service (New South Wales)
Mitromorpha saotomensis
Mitsugi Saotome
Mitsugu Saotome
Module:Location map/data/Sao Tome and Principe/doc
Moir deflectometry
Montanoa tomentosa
Mordenkainen's Tome of Foes
Morning Musume Otomegumi
Most-Favoured-Customer Clause
Most valuable customers
Mota, Ljutomer
MovieTome
Municipality of Ljutomer
Mykola Tomenko
My-Otome
Myotome
My-Otome 0: S.ifr
My-Otome (manga)
My-Otome Zwei
Myoxanthus octomeriae
Myriopteris tomentosa
Mystomemia
Nadia Whittome
National Board of Examiners in Optometry
Nemophas tomentosus
Nephrotome
Neutron reflectometry
New England College of Optometry
Nicrophorus tomentosus
Nijiiro Dodge Ball: Otome Tachi no Seishun
Noise-domain reflectometry
Norgestomet
Normalizovan mutomer
Norman Tome
Norinci pri Ljutomeru
Norwegian Society for Photobiology and Photomedicine
Notomenia
Nova Southeastern University College of Optometry
Nuclear densitometry
Nua Tome
Octomeles
Octomeria
Octomeria aloefolia
Octomeria crassifolia
Octomeria decumbens
Octomeria grandiflora
Octomeria juncifolia
Octomeria lithophila
Octomeria octomeriantha
Octomeria praestans
Octomeria scirpoidea
Octomeria tricolor
Odostomella doliolum
Odostomella metata
Odostomellini
Olearia tomentosa
Olfactomedin 1
Olfactomedin 2
Olfactomedin 3
Olfactomedin-like 3
Olfactometer
Omnibus Customer Securities Accounts
Onnia tomentosa
Optical dilatometer
Optical time-domain reflectometer
Optomechanics
Optomen
Optometrists Association Australia
Optometry
Optometry Admission Test
Optometry and Vision Science
Orbitomeatal line
Oryctometopia fossulatella
Otomedius
Otome game
Otomen
Otome Pasta ni Kand
Otome Sens
Otome Shinto
Otometeki Koi Kakumei Love Revo!!
Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru
Otome Ykai Zakuro
Oxaloacetate tautomerase
Parasthenias fulvotomentosus
Paulownia tomentosa
Pelargonium tomentosum
Peristome
Petalostomella
Phanerotomea
Phenylpyruvate tautomerase
Phoradendron tomentosum
Phosphatome
Photodermatology, Photoimmunology and Photomedicine
Photoelectric flame photometer
Photomechanical effect
Photomedicine
Photometer
Photometric parallax
Photometric-standard star
Photometric stereo
Photometric system
Photometry
Photometry (astronomy)
Photometry (optics)
Phytomedicine (journal)
Phytomelanin
Phytomenadione
Phytometra
Phytometra duplicalis
Phytometra ernestinana
Phytometra formosalis
Phytometra ossea
Phytometra rhodarialis
Phytometra silona
Phytometra viridaria
Phytometra zotica
Pitometer log
Pleiostomellina
Pleivica, Ljutomer
Pleurotomella
Pleurotomella aculeata
Pleurotomella aculeola
Pleurotomella amplecta
Pleurotomella brenchleyi
Pleurotomella buccinoides
Pleurotomella bullata
Pleurotomella cala
Pleurotomella capricornea
Pleurotomella circumvoluta
Pleurotomella coelorhaphe
Pleurotomella compacta
Pleurotomella elusiva
Pleurotomella expeditionis
Pleurotomella innocentia
Pleurotomella nipri
Pleurotomella packardii
Pleurotomella rugosa
Pleurotomella sepulta
Pleurotomella spicula
Pleurotomella vercoi
Polyhymno cemiostomella
Polylepis tomentella
Polystomellina
Polystomellopsis
Potometer
Presika, Ljutomer
Pristimantis cryptomelas
Prostomeus
Protome
Protomedicato del Ro de la Plata
Protome (genus)
Protomelas annectens
Protomelas dejunctus
Protomelas taeniolatus
Protomeroleuca
Protomerulius
Proton magnetometer
Protostome
Prunus tomentosa
Pseudautomeris salmonea
Pseudautomeris toulgoeti
Pseudoctomeris
Pseudophilautus stictomerus
Quercus tomentella
Quercus tomentosinervis
Ranitomeya amazonica
Ranitomeya benedicta
Ranitomeya flavovittata
Ranitomeya rubrocephala
Ranitomeya summersi
Ranitomeya vanzolinii
Reactome
Reflectometer
Reflectometric interference spectroscopy
Refractometer
Rhododendron tomentosum
Rhodomyrtus tomentosa
Rhoicissus tomentosa
Rhynchosia tomentosa
Ritomee
Robert Fisher Tomes
Robert Tomelitsch
Robert Tomes
Rosa tomentosa
Rudbeckia subtomentosa
Rudolf Tomek
Saint-Chrysostome, Quebec
Saint-Jean-Chrysostome
Saint-Jean-Chrysostome Aerodrome
Saint-Jean-Chrysostome, Lvis, Quebec
Saint-Jean-Chrysostome, Montrgie, Quebec
Saint-Jean-Chrysostome, Quebec
Sant Bartomeu del Grau
Santomensis
Santomera CF
Santomeri
Saotome
Saotomea delicata
Saotomea minima
So Tomean Portuguese
Saotomea pratasensis
Saotomea solida
Schistomerus
Schistometopum thomense
Scientometrics
Scientometrics (journal)
Scotomera caesarealis
Search coil magnetometer
Searsia tomentosa
Semaeostomeae
Sensitometry
Sesbania tomentosa
Shewan, Tomes & Co.
Sheykh Tomeh
Silene tomentosa
Single colour reflectometry
Single customer view
Somatomedin
Somatomedin receptor
Somitomere
Sophora tomentosa
Sotome
Spacecraft magnetometer
Spartan DFD Aerotome
Spectrophotometry
Spiraea tomentosa
Spread-spectrum time-domain reflectometry
SS Automedon
Stem cell secretome
Stranvaesia tomentosa
Strmgren photometric system
Strong customer authentication
Synthetic-aperture magnetometry
Syntomeida epilais
Syntomeida ipomoeae
Syntomeida joda
Syntomeida melanthus
Syntomeida syntomoides
Syntomeida wrighti
Tabernaemontana tomentosa
Tadao Mitome
Taichi Saotome
Tapinella atrotomentosa
Tautomer
Terao Motomenosuke
Thanatotranscriptome
The customer is always right (disambiguation)
The Institute of Optometry
The INT Photometric H-Alpha Survey
The Protomen
Thermoplastic elastomer
Thiazole tautomerase
Thomas Smythe (customer)
Thromboelastometry
Thryptomene
Thryptomene 'F.C. Payne'
Thryptomene australis
Thryptomene baeckeacea
Thryptomene calycina
Thryptomene hexandra
Thryptomene micrantha
Thryptomene saxicola
Tilia tomentosa
Time-domain reflectometer
Tinagma ocnerostomellum
Tiny Ionospheric Photometer
Toki o Tomete
Toms Bartomeus
Tomek
Tome
Tome's spiny rat
Tome 87 (Live)
Tome-Adelino, New Mexico
Tomeaka McTaggart
Tomeek
Tomegor Yoshizumi
Tomehane! Suzuri Kk Shodbu
Tome H. Walters Jr.
Tomei
Tomeichi Ohura
Tomeju Uruma
Tomek Bartoszyski
Tomek Kolczynski
Tomelilla Municipality
Tomellana hupferi
Tomellana leschkei
Tomellana lineata
Tomelloso CF
Tome, Miyagi
Tome, New Mexico
Tomensis
Tomentaurum
Tomentella
Tomentum
Tomentum (anatomy)
Tomeoa
Tome of Battle: The Book of Nine Swords
Tome of Magic
Tome of the Unknown
Tome Pachovski
Tomer Ben Yosef
Tomer Devorah
Tomer Kapon
Tomerong
Tomer Shalom
Tomer Swisa
Tomer Yerucham
Tomer Z
Tomer Zvulun
Tomes
Tomes's process
Tomes's sword-nosed bat
Tomes & Talismans
Tometi
Tometi, Harghita
Tometi, Hunedoara
Tometi, Iai
Tometi, Timi
Tome Torihama
Tomeurus
Tomek
Traditional handheld refractometer
Transcriptome
Transcriptome in vivo analysis tag
Trema tomentosa var. viridis
Tritomegas bicolor
Tytus, Romek i A'Tomek
UBV Photoelectric Photometry Catalogue
UBV photometric system
Ulmus glabra 'Tomentosa'
Uncaria tomentosa
User:UBX/customer service
User:WikiTome/humor/WBATPOUTPVWTVIAA
Vachellia nilotica subsp. tomentosa
Vachellia tomentosa
Vclav Tomek
Vibrating-sample magnetometer
Viburnum stellato-tomentosum
Vilnius photometric system
Viola tomentosa
Voice of the customer
Vojtch Tomeek
Weinmannia tomentosa
Xenolea tomentosa
Xerocomus subtomentosus
Yoshihide Fukutome
Yumi Tomei
Zero Point (photometry)
Ztra to roztome, drahouku!



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 10:45:04
108890 site hits